Remote detection of impending earthquakes with the use of genius telepathic apparatus called "Zhang Heng Seismograph"
(multilingual, e.g. in English For English version click on this flag, Polish Dla polskiej wersji kliknij na ta flage, etc.)

(Extended version - parts of this web page still await to be translated)
Updated:
3 October 2013


Click "X" or "No" on e.g. messages of supposed errors, or on advertisements, if these try to interrupt your viewing of this web page.



Menu 1:

(Choice of language:)


(Organising:)

Homepage

Links

Menu 2

Menu 4

FAQ

Text [11] in PDF


(In English:)

Seismograph

Seismograph in PDF

Earthquakes

Artefact

Source replica of this page

26th day

Aleksander Możajski

Magnocraft

Oscillatory Chamber

Free energy

Telekinesis

Propulsion

Telepathy

Free energy

Telekinetic cell

Sonic boiler

Telekinetics

Zero pollution cars

Telekinesis

Telekinesis Free Zone

Telepathy

Earthquake

Seismograph

Artefact

Concept of Dipolar Gravity

Totalizm

Parasitism

Karma

Moral laws

Nirvana

Proof of soul

Time vehicles

Immortality

Propulsion

Magnocraft

Oscillatory Chamber

Military use of magnocraft

Tapanui

New Zealand

New Zealand attractions

Evidence of UFO activities

UFO photographs

Cloud-UFOs

Bandits amongst us

Tornado

Hurricanes

Katrina

Landslides

Demolition of hall in Katowice

Predators

26th day

Petone

Prophecies

Plague

Changelings

WTC

Columbia

Aliens

UFOnauts

Formal proof for the existence of UFOs

Evil

Antichrist

About God

Proof for the existence of God

God's methods

The Bible

Free will

Truth

About me (Dr Eng. Jan Pajak)

Old "about me"

My job search

Aleksander Możajski

Pigs from Chinese zodiac

Pigs Photos

Healing

Tropical fruit

Fruit folklore

Cookbook

Evolution of humans

All-in-one

Greek keyboard

Russian keyboard

Solving Rubik's cube 3x3=9

Solving Rubik's cube 4x4=16

Wrocław

Malbork

Milicz

Battle of Milicz

St. Andrea Bobola

Village Cielcza

Village Stawczyk

Wszewilki

Wszewilki of tomorrow

Korea

Hosta

1964 class of Ms Hass in Milicz

TUWr graduates 1970

Lectures 1999

Lectures 2001

Lectures 2004

Lectures 2007

Better humanity

Party of totalizm

Party of totalizm statute

FAQ - questions

Replicate

Memorial

Sabotages

Index of content with links

Menu 2

Menu 4

Source replica of page menu

Text [11] in PDF

Text [8e/2]

Text [8e]

Text [7]

Text [7/2]

Text [6/2]

Text [5/3]

Figs [5/3]

Text [2e]

Figures [2e]: 1, 2, 3

Text [1e]

Figures [1e]: 1, 2, 3

X text [1/4]

Monograph [1/4]:
E, 1, 2, 3, P, X

Monograph [1/5]



(Po polsku:)

Sejsmograf

Sejsmograf w PDF

Trzęsienia ziemi

Artyfact

Źródłowa replika tej strony

26ty dzień

Aleksander Możajski

Magnokraft

Komora oscylacyjna

Darmowa energia

Telekineza

Napędy

Telepatia

Darmowa energia

Telekinetyczne ogniwo

Grzałka soniczna

Telekinetyka

Samochody bez spalin

Telekineza

Strefa wolna od telekinezy

Telepatia

Trzęsienia ziemi

Sejsmograf

Artyfakt

Koncept Dipolarnej Grawitacji

Totalizm

Pasożytnictwo

Karma

Prawa moralne

Nirwana

Dowód na duszę

Wehikuły czasu

Nieśmiertelność

Napędy

Magnokraft

Komora oscylacyjna

Militarne użycie magnokraftu

Tapanui

Nowa Zelandia

Atrakcje Nowej Zelandii

Dowody działań UFO na Ziemi

Fotografie UFO

Chmury-UFO

Bandyci wśród nas

Tornado

Huragany

Katrina

Lawiny ziemne

Zburzenie hali w Katowicach

Ludobójcy

26ty dzień

Petone

Przepowiednie

Plaga

Podmieńcy

WTC

Columbia

Kosmici

UFOnauci

Formalny dowód na istnienie UFO

Zło

Antychryst

O Bogu naukowo

Dowód na istnienie Boga

Metody Boga

Biblia

Wolna wola

Prawda

O mnie (dr inż. Jan Pająk)

Starsze "o mnie"

Poszukuję pracy

Aleksander Możajski

Świnka z chińskiego zodiaku

Zdjęcia ozdobnych świnek

Radości po 60-tce

Kuramina

Uzdrawianie

Owoce tropiku

Owoce w folklorze

Książka kucharska

Ewolucja ludzi

Wszystko-w-jednym

Grecka klawiatura

Rosyjska klawiatura

Rozwiązanie kostki Rubika 3x3=9

Rozwiązanie kostki Rubika 4x4=16

Wrocław

Malbork

Milicz

Bitwa o Milicz

Św. Andrzej Bobola

Liceum Ogólnokształcące w Miliczu

Klasa Pani Hass z LO Milicz

Absolwenci 1970

Nasz rok

Wykłady 1999

Wykłady 2001

Wykłady 2004

Wykłady 2007

Wieś Cielcza

Wieś Stawczyk

Wszewilki

Zwiedzaj Wszewilki i Milicz

Wszewilki jutra

Zlot "Wszewilki-2007"

Unieważniony Zjazd "2007"

Poprzedni Zlot "2006"

Raport Zlotu "2006"

Korea

Hosta

Lepsza ludzkość

Partia totalizmu

Statut partii totalizmu

FAQ - częste pytania

Replikuj

Memoriał

Sabotaże

Skorowidz

Menu 2

Menu 4

Źródłowa replika strony menu

Tekst [11] w PDF

Tekst [10] w PDF

Tekst [8p/2]

Tekst [8p]

Tekst [7]

Tekst [7/2]

Tekst [7b]

Tekst [6/2]

[5/4]: 1, 2, 3

Tekst [4c]: 1, 2, 3

Tekst [4b]

Tekst [3b]

Tekst [2]

[1/3]: 1, 2, 3

X tekst [1/4]

Monografia [1/4]:
P, 1, 2, 3, E, X

Monografia [1/5]


(Hier auf Deutsch:)

Seismograph

Freie Energie

Telekinesis

Moralische Gesetze

Totalizm

Über mich

Menu 2

Menu 4

Quelreplica dieser Seite


(Aquí en espańol:)

Seismograph

Energía libre

Telekinesis

Leyes morales

Totalizm

Sobre mí

Menu 2

Menu 4

Reproducción de la fuente de esta página


(Ici en français:)

Seismograph

Énergie libre

Telekinesis

Lois morales

Totalizm

Au sujet de moi

Menu 2

Menu 4

Reproduction de source de cette page


(Qui in italiano:)

Seismograph

Energia libera

Telekinesis

Leggi morali

Totalizm

Testo di [7]

Circa me

Menu 2

Menu 4

Replica di fonte di questa pagina




Menu 2:

(scrollable)

Here is the list of all web pages which should be available at this address (i.e. from this server), arranged by language (in 8 languages). It represents a more frequently updated version of "Menu 1". Choose below the page that interests you by dragging scroll bars, then click on this web page to run it:

Here the page menu2.htm should be displayed.

(The same list can also be displayed from "Menu 1" by clicking Menu 2.)



Menu 3: (Alternative addresses of this page:)

(Extended version:)

artefact.uhostall.com

bobola.net78.net

cielcza.5GBFree.com

cielcza.iwebs.ws

energia.sl.pl

karma.khoai.vn

proof.t15.org

rex.dasfree.com

soul.frihost.org

tornado.fav.cc

tornado.zxq.net

totalizm.pl

totalizm.com.pl

(Older versions:)

bible.webng.com

malbork.webng.com

tornados2005.narod.ru

petone.loomhost.com

dhost.info/nirvana

pajak.fateback.com

geocities.ws/immortality

morals.mypressonline.com

ufonauci.w.interia.pl


(Shortened version:)

chi.maroc.to

alert.1hwy.com

totalizm.fanspace.com

magnocraft.20fr.com




Menu 4:

(scrollable)

Here is the list of addresses of all totaliztic web sites that still worked at the date of the most recent update of this web page. At each of these addresses should be available all totaliztic web pages listed in "Menu 1" or "Menu 2", including also their different language versions (i.e. versions in languages: Polish, English, German, French, Spanish, Italian, Greek or Russian.) Thus firstly select the address which you wish to open by dragging scroll bars in small window below, then click on this address to run it. When opens the web page which represents this address, then choose from its "Manu 1" or "Menu 2" the web page which interests you and click on it to view that page:

Here the page menu.htm should be displayed.

(The above list can also be displayed from "Menu 1" by clicking Menu 4.)


Is it possible, that the institution of official human science in fact started to lean already towards doing an exact opposite of what it was originally established to do, i.e. it started to be a servant of lies, holds break progress, make learning impossible, blocks the further development of the humanity, etc.? In other words, is it possible that the institution of official science already reached this turning point in its "lifecycle" from which its fall-down begins - i.e. the point equally turning as was e.g. for the Christianity the formation of medieval "inquisition" and burning on stakes everyone who tried to think differently than it was allowed by the official doctrines of the church? As it turns out, YES. One amongst evidence for this beginning of the fall-down of the science is the device described on this web page. This device at present is known under the name of the "Zhang Heng Seismograph" - because around 2000 years ago it was constructed by a Chinese genius of that particular name. But in fact it is NOT a "seismograph", because every seismograph detects earthquakes only when it is shaken by them. But historical data inform, that this Zhang Heng device remotely detected earthquakes when these were still distant by around 500 kilometres from the apparatus. This is because this device utilises for operation waves of telepathic disturbances, which every impending earthquake sends in all possible directions. It is because of such use of telepathy in its principle of operation, that the creator of this apparatus named it the "houfeng didongy yi" - that means the "instrument for inquiring into the flow of fluid and earth movement". Unfortunately, the fact that it utilises telepathic waves is giving an excellent excuse to present scientists to NOT research and NOT build it. After all, the "telepathy" is for present scientists the same of "heresy" was for medieval inquisition. But this "telepathy" is just an "excuse". The real reason, for which the present science does NOT research and does NOT implement this device, nor researches and implements well-known already methods of earthquakes' prevention based on morality, is the "greed" discussed more thoroughly in item #R1 from a separate web page named quake.htm. (I recommend to later have a look at that item #R1, because it is like a continuation of this web page.) It turns out, that many "luminaries of science" rip significant financial benefits from the fact, that officially the humanity still does NOT know any effective method for detecting impending earthquakes. Thus, such people quietly sabotage all research which could lead to the development of such a method. Therefore, it is worth to read this web page even just to learn how wonderful are capabilities and operation of this ancient telepathic device for the remote detection of impending earthquakes, the researching of which decision makers of present science decisively refuse because of their imperfections and greed.
       The reading of this web pager is best to begin from item #E1, or even better from item #E3. This is because descriptions of the "Zhang Heng Seismograph" are started in there. Only after we learn what this instrument is able to do and how it works and is constructed, then it would be worth to return to the selective reading of other parts of this web page. As it turns out, starting reading from these other parts, unfortunately, slightly obscures of what is most important on this web page. Thus, this other parts remain on this web page mainly because of the historical reasons. Namely, they were gradually inserted here to initially justify the need and the significance of undertaking the research and the construction of this device, later also to report on outcomes of previously ignored research linked to this device. But in December 2011 these other parts were selected and reformatted into the shape of a separate web page named quake.htm. Here they remained only because a number of other totaliztic web pages still is referring readers to them. But in fact their content is much better to read from that quake.htm web page - because it is in there that this content was extended and reedited. On that other web page are also contained items #R1 to #R7 - reading of which I would recommend in order to learn "what really is going on" in circles of "luminaries of science" responsible for earthquakes' research. On this web page here, the most important is only the presentation of the "Zhang Heng Seismograph" - for getting to know of which starting from item #E1, or item #E3 below, I suggest to turn immediately after finishing reading this "introduction".


Part #A: Introductory information of this web page:

      

#A1. What are goals of this web page:

       Every year earthquakes cause deaths of hundreds, and sometimes even thousands of people. On the other hand, for around two thousands years is known to people a telepathic device which allows to detect at large distance the moment when an earthquake is brewing and is about to strike. Thus, the device allows to give to people an advanced warning about the approaching danger with the sufficient time to let them save themselves and save their property. This device was already build and it was proven in action - so we know for sure that it is extremely effective. Therefore, only because of a kind of hypocrisy, stubbornness, and financial gains of some amongst scientific decision makers, that it is NOT presently rebuild - so that it could save lives and property of these thousands of people. Thus, the main goal of this web page is to realise, that such a device for the remote detection of approaching earthquakes exists since a long time, to explain how this device works, and to describe how we can build it in present times.
       This web page has also additional goals. One of these is to realize, that only in "the world without God" cataclysms would hit innocent people, while true reasons of disasters would lie in behaviours of inhabitants from distant countries - so that victims would have NO ways to prevent cataclysms. But in the world ruled by God, earthquakes and all other cataclysms are "punishments" that God serves only to those people who previously deserved them through practicing the highly immoral philosophy of parasitism that makes impossible to live accordingly to God's requirements. Thus, one amongst further goals of this web page is to document scientifically that in the world governed by God, every victim hit by a cataclysm actually deserves the punishment. This web page documents also, that the understanding of this fact is highly beneficial for people - as this is emphasized also in item #B3 from the web page landslips.htm and item #F1 from the web page totalizm.htm. After all, by understanding "what" and "how" is punished by God, everyone can now effectively defend himself or herself against cataclysms by undertaking prevention measures which agree with methods of God's actions - for details see item #C5.1 of this web page. Still another goal of this web page is to document, that many "religious" people also fall in clows of the highly immoral philosophy of parasitism the practicing of which is punished by God with a cataclysm - therefore the sole fact of someone's "religiousness" does NOT protect from cataclysms at all, the same as the sole fact of someone's practicing "atheism" does NOT endanger with the arrival of cataclysms. Therefore this web page documents also typically overlooked truth that "morality" must NOT be confused with "religiousness", and thus that the fact whether someone is to be affected by a cataclysm, or whether is going to be protected from it, depends exclusively on "how moral life he or she leads" and "how actively this someone promotes morality, truth, justice, peace, love, etc." In the best way this fact is explained with words of the Biblical "Book of Ezekiel" verses 33:18-19, quote: "When someone righteous turns back from his righteousness and actually does injustice, he must also die for them. And when someone wicked turns back from his wickedness and actually carriers on justice and righteousness, it will be on account of them that he himself will keep living."


#A2. What inspired me to write this web page:

       Our planet continually experiences deadly earthquakes. On the boxing day of 26 December 2003 the tragic earthquake in the city Bam from Iran claimed over 30 000 human lives. Also on the boxing day, but of 26 December 2004, the powerful earthquake and tsunami waves from the Indian Ocean claimed around 300 000 human lives. All these deadly events remind us how important is to be able to develop a principle, a method, and a working device on the Earth, which would be able to detect remotely the impending earthquakes a sufficient time before they actually strike. At the moment humanity does not have such a working device. However, surprisingly, the humanity knows a principle and an effective method for remote detection of impending earthquakes since 132 AD (means since almost 2000 years). Only that this principle and method seems to be intentionally ignored by present "atheistic orthodox science", means by the official science to-date on the Earth - as this science is defined in item #A2.6 of the web page named totalizm.htm and in item #C1 of the web page named telekinetics.htm. No-one wants to research it officially. Also no-one is prepared to build officially the alarming instrument that is based upon it. Sarcastically, the reason for this intentional ignoring of this wonder instrument is the fact, that the principle that it utilises extends beyond philosophical horizons of present science. This is because the instrument is based on intercepting and decoding "telepathic waves" (means the phenomenon by ancient Chinese called "chi"), the existence of which this "atheistic orthodox human science" still does NOT want to acknowledge officially. Furthermore, this principle is a living proof of the inferiority and inadequacy of present "atheistic orthodox science", which in 21st century still is unable to understand phenomena which stand behind a technical device that was build almost 2000 years ago. This is why, one amongst most urgent goals of present societies is to "break the monopole for knowledge" of the "atheistic orthodox science" to-date, and to open for it an effective "competition", through official establishing the completely new "totaliztic science" which is to research the reality from an opposite than so-far approach called "a priori" the scientific and philosophical foundations for which are providing the Concept of Dipolar Gravity and the philosophy of totalizm. After all, for as long as the science to-date starts to have an official competition which is going to "look at its hands", this science is NOT going to abandon its highly immoral culture of lazy thinking, unverified claims which fast turn out to be completely false, avoidance of definitive answers and taking responsibility for what scientists claim, "fiddling" with outcomes of research to suit interests of these ones who pay the most, hiding truths, etc., etc. So-far our science and scientists sometimes claim cardinal bullshit only because there is a lack of other authoritative institution, of the kind of such a competitive "totaliztic science" - which could these bullshit reveal to the society and correct it.
       At this moment humanity have mastered technically the method which detects earthquakes only after they have stricken. The reason is that so-far people use only "inertial" seismographs. But their attribute is that they must be "shaken" by an earthquake to be able to register it. However, the excellent principle and effective instrument, which are known to people since ancient times, are much more advanced than present "inertial" seismographs. They allowed to detect remotely earthquakes which still were in the stage of brewing up. Simultaneously, the official ignoring of their principles by present orthodox science does not decrease their usefulness, nor invalidate their historically confirmed successes. Therefore, this web page assumes the honourable task of reminding to people about this ancient principle and instrument that are intentionally discriminated by our present orthodox science. After all, with the use of this principle and instrument ancient Chinese were able to detect incoming earthquakes a long time before these earthquakes inflicted any damage. An extraordinary technical device constructed for this principle and method of remote earthquake detection was then called the houfeng didongy yi. In the Chinese language this name means the "instrument for inquiring into the flow of fluid and earth movement". (Notice that the word "fluid" is used here in the meaning from hydromechanics. It means every substance which is in state other than that of solids.) Presently this instrument is known on Earth under a different and rather misleading name of the "Zhang Heng seismograph".
       Actually every earthquake is "talking" to announce its arrival a long time before it strikes. It is a common knowledge that this "talk" is perceived and understood by many animals which show a clear panic before a powerful earthquake is to strike. Also some humans who have so-called "psychic" abilities, can hear an earthquake coming. The device described on this web page was able to "hear" and "understand" this "talk" of incoming earthquakes as well. Therefore, it was even able to indicate how much time was left before a given earthquake is to strike. Unfortunately, the device was build only once almost 2000 years ago. Then it was forgotten. So now it still awaits for someone to reconstruct it with the use of a modern technology. Regrettably, since this web page was published in March 2003, my continuous efforts to find a research institution which would help me to build this device have failed. It appears that our present scientific institutions are intentionally avoiding investment in a research and technology that would be able to sense warnings from such telepathic "talks" of incoming earthquakes.
       In item #H4 near the end of this web page is explained, that similarly to earthquakes, also the tornados broadcast into surroundings similar telepathic warning signals which announce their arrival. These signals from tornados also can be intercepted and understood by the instrument which is just a modified version of the device described on this web page. Therefore the principle of operation and the device "houfeng didongy yi", which are explained on this web page, are capable of remote detection of the approaches of impending earthquakes, as well as murderous tornados, and even hurricanes.
       This web page shows numerous photographs of modern replicas of the "houfeng didongy yi". But we must clearly emphasize here, that none of the replicas shown here ever worked. All of them are only replicas which copy external appearance and selected components of this instrument, but are unable to copy the operation of the original instrument. In fact, so far no-one on our planet managed to produce a working replica of this instrument - in spite that we all are so proud of the advancement of present technology. My research indicate, that the reason for this inability of replicas to work, is that all modern replicas of the "houfeng didongy yi" were constructed on the erroneous principle of operation. Their creators assumed that this instrument originally worked on principles of inertia - means that it worked exactly the same as present seismographs do. However, in reality it worked on principles of an "analog processing of telepathic signals". Only this web page disclosed for the first time the true operation of this wonder instrument.


#A3. The related web page named day26.htm discusses the topic of "tsunamis" which are induced by earthquakes described here:

       These readers, who found themselves interested in the subject area of this web page, are invited to review also the related web page named day26.htm. This related web page discusses the subject of so-called "tsunamis" which, as we know, through the "physical cause-effect chain" are induced by earthquakes. For this reason that another web page day26.htm extends and additionally shows from a different angle numerous topics discussed here on this web page.


Part #B: Why murderous earthquakes, and other cataclysms, are disastrous only from the human point of view:

       The further development of this "part #B" - which is based on the empirical research of mechanisms of morality, on 23rd of December 2011 was shifted to items #F1 to #N2 from a separate web page named quake.htm. That other web page named quake.htm is entirely devoted just to presentation of "totaliztic methods for prevention of earthquakes and other cataclysms" (i.e. methods of defence and prevention that were developed due to "a priori" approach to experimental research enforced by principles of the new so-called "totaliztic science" - these methods prevent earthquakes and other cataclysms through the utilisation of our knowledge on principles of work of moral mechanisms.) Thus, this version of the "part #B" contains only the presentation of the state of knowledge accomplished in this area until 23rd December 2011.


#B0. If one learns methods used by God, then he or she knows "for which behaviour", and "how", God is going to punish us, if we act immorally - in turn this knowledge is a primary condition for an effective defence against earthquakes and other cataclysms:

       "Murderous earthquakes" belong to the category of "acts of God" which clearly fulfil the definition of "punishments from God" that affect entire large communities. After all, apart for killing and destroying, these do NOT perform any other major primary function. (On the other hand, the majority of other phenomena, which do NOT fulfil the definition of "punishments from God", usually perform many important primary functions simultaneously.) Although the official human science researches "earthquakes", I never encountered any sign of official scientific research on "God's punishments". Situation with the researching of "earthquakes" while simultaneously avoiding to research "God's punishments", is a repetition a similar situation with present orthodox medicine - which aims at "healing symptoms" but avoids as only can "healing illnesses". (This is why in the society increasingly stronger opinion spreads, that the medicine intentionally avoids "healing of illnesses", because healthy people would be "bad clients" in the booming present business of orthodox medicine - see item #G2 from the totaliztic web page healing.htm.) But I personally believe that the reason for this lack of research on "God's punishments", is the fear of present scientists, that they are going to be symbolically "burned on stake" by "scientific neo-inquisition" that started to rage in the present period of "neo-medieval epoch" (activities of this "scientific neo-inquisition" that operates in the present re-emerge of "neo-medieval epoch" is explained in item #I7 of the totaliztic web page tapanui.htm). I am also ready to bet, that neither readers have heard about such official research on "punishments from God". This is quite pity and even a kind of paradox. After all, the subject which is NOT researched scientifically by our civilization, remains completely unknown to people. This especially concerns "punishments of God" served to entire large communities (means served to "group intellects" - as such entire communities are called by the philosophy of totalizm). After all, e.g. religions are limiting their interests mainly to individual people, thus they do NOT indicate principles of avoiding "punishments of God" by entire larger communities. In other words, in matters of "God's punishments" served to entire communities, our civilization prefers to remain in darkness, ignorance, and in "blindness", similarly like it also remains in matters of UFOs. All these in spite that e.g. Christianity is practiced officially for over 2000 years, and that periodical checks on state of faith regularly confirm that as much as around 90% of people in the depths of their souls still believe that "God does exist" - even if they do NOT practice actively any religion (for the source of this data see item #D1 on the totaliztic web page ufo.htm). The proverb states that "no pain, no gain" - in this case "no research, no reliable knowledge". Unfortunately, in matters of "punishments by God" it would be a good idea to acquire a reliable and modern knowledge of the kind "what exactly" is punishable by God and "in what manner" God really punishes larger communities. After all, if we could know the truth on this subject, then instead of to-date blind "asking for punishments", specific communities could begin to knowingly avoid these punishments. On the other hand, there is no doubt about the fact that God really punishes selected communities. After all, God clearly "promises" such punishing in several places of the Bible (e.g. consider the Great Flood, or fate of Sodom and Gomorrah discussed in item #B5 below). In addition, every now and again God illustrates this punishment for us - as an example consider the earthquake from Haiti described in item #C3 from this web page. So let us abandon for a moment these "double standards", that while a decisive majority of us still believes that "God does exist", yet an official, open, reliable, and scientific research on anything regarding this God supposedly is NOT desirable to carry out at all. Let us gain a courage to analyze the matter of "God's punishments" served to larger communities in a logical, objective, and evidential manner - as this is enabled by the present state of methods and tools of modern science.


#B1. Analyses of questions "why" reveal that even disasters and catastrophes are justified and also bring various benefits, in turn being such most clearly they are unleashed on purpose:

       We all know the proverb that "Out of something bad always something good comes-out". It teaches us that everything that we humans consider to be "bad', in fact also has good consequences. For example, every murderous earthquake not only kills a lot of people, but also destroys old social structures, obligations, links, and institutions which supported the stagnation and corruption, eliminates old, mouldy and unhealthy buildings in which without earthquakes people would be forced to live, creates opportunity for people who believe in God to prove the power of their faith - e.g. through the devotion with which they help victims, etc., etc. Every war not only decimates countries, but also forces people to new manners of thinking and acting, eliminates and removes parasitic people from governments, removes decadent institutions from countries - which otherwise would maintain stagnation and conservatisms, reminds to nations the value of moral acting, peace, and negotiations, etc., etc. In turn e.g. mosquitoes not only spread several murderous illnesses, but also serve for various other purposes, for example motivate progress through forcing people to seek manners on which these mosquitoes could be annihilated, indicate to people these areas of the Earth in which already prevails the destructive philosophy called "parasitism" - which deprives people of motivations, initiative, and ability to act (and thus the spread of which manifests itself by a high infestation with vermin of the communities which practice it), etc., etc. Even pain and suffering serve for a number of desirable purposes - as this is explained in the web page named god_exists.htm. In other words, catastrophes and disasters are just such only from the point of view of people. In turn from the global point of view of God these are mainly further amongst numerous tools which allow God to restore the balance and totaliztic principles of acting in all areas where these were already abandoned.
       The present atheistic science makes us believe, that catastrophes and disasters are exclusively "bad". Unfortunately, through such a thinking, the science to-date deprives us the motivation to seek replies to vital questions of the "why" type, and thus also to notice these positive consequences of all catastrophes and disasters. On the other hand, without learning these positive consequences, our civilisation does NOT see "why" God brings to people all these catastrophes and disasters. In turn, without knowing the answer "why", our civilisation is unable to realise the existence of very simple manners on which cataclysms can be prevented, nor is able to develop effective methods of defence against cataclysms - of the kind of manners and methods which I am describing in items #B6 and #C5.1 of this web page, as well as in items #A2.3 and #A2.2 of the separate web page named totalizm.htm. (These futuristic manners and methods of preventing cataclysms and disasters depend on practicing in our lives the moral, peaceful, and progressive philosophy of totalizm - which completely eliminates for God the need to bring cataclysms to people in order to force them to implement this particular philosophy in their lives.)
       Atheism did NOT overwhelmed yet the entire world. Thus, there are people e.g. like myself, who know for sure that God does exist - because they for example learned scientific proofs for the existence of God (of the kind of proofs described on the totaliztic web page named "god_proof.htm"). Such people which are aware of the existence of God, probably sometimes ask themselves these questions "why". Unfortunately, without the knowledge of the highly effective theory of everything called the "Concept of Dipolar Gravity" - which provides us with the key for getting to know God scientifically, these people typically are unable to find correct answers for their questions "why". Therefore, in this part of the web page I am going to find this answer together with the reader - by relying on findings of the Concept of Dipolar Gravity. But before I begin the search for this answer, I would like to remind here that the answer maintains its validity for a whole array of questions "why", the discussion of which is spread over several totaliztic web pages. So let us list here examples of such questions "why" - answer to which is provided in this part of the web page. "Why God troubles inhabitants of poor countries with murderous earthquakes" - of a kind of the earthquake from Haiti described in item #C3 of this web page. "Why God brings to people catastrophic tsunami waves" - of the kind of these described on the separate web page named "day26.htm". "Why God destroys inhabitants of selected areas with destructive hurricanes" (i.e. hurricanes of the kind described on the web page named "katrina.htm"). "Why God blows out of the surface of Earth entire settlements with the use of murderous landslips and mudslides" - of the kind described on the separate web page named "landslips.htm". "Why God send murderous illnesses to many countries" - of the kind described on the totaliztic web page named "plague.htm". Etc., etc.
       For people who already acquired the scientific certainty that God does exist, and learned methods of God's action, there is no doubt that all these catastrophic events are actually "punishments" send to people by God. After all, the omnipotent God extends the absolute control over the entire our physical world. Nothing in the entire universe happens without His agreement and action. Thus, catastrophes could NOT appear without the knowledge and participation on the part of God. Furthermore, for these people who thoroughly investigate these catastrophes, God always leaves several small details on the spot, which are to discreetly confirm that these catastrophes in fact originate from God (e.g. levaes churches spared from the destruction while located in the very centre of cataclysms - see 2 from item #B2 below). Therefore, before on this web page the reply to questions of the type "why God sends catastrophes to people" is provided, we firstly should have a look in the next item at several examples of such discreet information written by God into typical earthquakes. After all, these examples of information confirm conclusively, that every large and murderous earthquake in fact is caused by God. Also these examples indicate the simple manner (described below in item #B6) in which people can prevent such catastrophes.


#B2. How various regularities contained in supposedly irregular earthquakes confirm that these are NOT initiated at random:

       If the universe IS NOT governed by intelligent and justice-loving God, then earthquakes would have purely random character from every point of view. But if our universe IS governed by a wise God who maintains the universal justice, then even in so random and chaotic events as earthquakes, God also writes discreetly a whole array of regularities. As it turns out, actually a thorough researcher can detect various regularities in strikes of murderous earthquakes. On one hand, these regularities confirm that earthquakes, similarly like everything else that happens in our physical world, are ruled by highly intelligent and wise God. On the other hand, they indicate "why" this wise and justice-loving God troubles people with earthquakes. Moreover, these also create for people the opportunity to predict the place and time of next murderous earthquakes. So let us now review the most vital amongst these regularities that appear in earthquakes.
       1. Earthquakes always destroy the area inhabitants of which already reached the level of so-called "agonal intellect" in their practicing of the philosophy of parasitism. In this way the first regularity which everyone can notice not only in earthquakes, but also in all other catastrophes that trouble people, is that these disastrous events "always hit the area which in a given period of time is characterised by the most powerful 'explosive release of moral energy' caused by the practicing of advanced form of philosophy called parasitism by inhabitants of that area". This regularity is explained more comprehensively in item #B3 below. Because symptoms of someone practicing the philosophy of parasitism include, amongst others, stagnation, corruption, ignorance, inability to improve own situation, privacy, egoism, poverty, chaos, indecisiveness, the lack of unity and organisation, dependency on help of others instead of own work, etc., outside witnesses of such earthquakes notice this regularity as a subjective impression, that earthquakes always seem to strike and "harm" people who even without them are already very poor, hopeless, and desperate. An excellent example of the earthquake which hit just such a community already paralysed completely due to the slipping down in its practicing of the philosophy of parasitism into the state of "agonal intellect", is the earthquake from Haiti described in item #C3 below.
       2. Earthquakes and other catastrophes always meaningfully ovoid destroying at least one religious object located in the area of destruction. I personally believe, that this intentional avoiding the destruction of religious objects is the most meaningful and significant regularity with which God clearly lets us know that a given catastrophe is a "God's punishment for practicing the philosophy of parasitism". This regularity hits our eyes in practically all natural catastrophes - unless there was a religious reason that given objects of cult or religion were destroyed. I discovered this regularity for the first time during the analysis of effects of tsunami described on the totaliztic web page day26.htm - during which living quarters and houses were massively destroyed, but mosques and Buddhist temples survived untouched. Then the same regularity hit my eyes during the tsunami from the island of Samoa on Tuesday morning, 29 September 2009 - see the description of that tsunami in item #F2 of the web page named day26.htm. On the island of Samoa also living quarters and homes were completely ruined, but the local church that stood amongst them was left untouched - in spite that it was the structure completely closed which must create a huge resistance to the wave of water that hit it. This church still standing there in the area destroyed by tsunami was mentioned in the article "Devotion among devastation" from page A2 of New Zealand newspaper The Dominion Post issue dated on Tuesday, October 6, 2009. The same regularity of leaving by God undestroyed churches was also confirmed in the earthquake from Haiti - as it is indicated below in item #C3, and in the mudslides that destroyed, amongst others, Brazilian towns called "Teresopolis" and "Nova Friburgo" (descriptions of these mudslides are provided in item #H4 from the web page named landslips.htm, while photographs of these churches spared by mudslides and standing in very centre of destructions - in January 2011 one could see on the Polish web site from the address http://angelus-silesius.pl/articles/powodz_brazylia.html#zdjecia).
       It was already after the first formulation of this item, when my attention was brought to two further confirmations of the regularity described here (i.e. that "during catastrophes God always leaves for us a 'sign' through saving a religious object located in the centre of the area of destruction"). One amongst these confirmations was my own recall of a strange event with an old Bible which during the flood in the area of Wairarapa on Wenesday, 5 July 2006 was reported in New Zealand television news. Namely, in a slightly different part of the North Island from New Zealand than the one in which I live, there was then a destructive flood which submerged many settlements and destroyed some houses. I was interested in this flood because I was afraid that the catastrophic rains which caused it could shift to the nearby "Hutt Valley" in which I lived and to flood also my flat - fortunately these so-called "cloud bursts" omitted my valley (most probably for reasons explained in item #I4 of the web page named day26.htm). The owner of one amongst destroyed houses had a very old and precious Bible. When the flood ceased, the Bible was found on a nearby paddock that previously was under water - it was so extraordinary case that it was even later shown in New Zealand television. The point which this farmer identified as a kind of miracle, was that the copy of that Bible survived without being wet or destroyed - as if the Bible was NOT touched by water and it was kept dry during the flood. Since writing this item I started to look more carefully than previously at these parts of television news which reported about various catastrophes. To my dismay, when in evening on 7 February 2010 the television news from New Zealand reported about the first anniversary of the tragic so-called "black Saturday" - during which in Australia 173 people died in the result of catastrophic bush fires from the State of Victoria, I again noted a confirmation described here. Namely, when television cameras were panning through destruction in the burned Australian settlement called "Kinglake", the view accidentally showed to us a church which survived in spite that everything around it was burned. Simultaneously there was a break in the commentary - almost as if for some reason someone intentionally "censored out" from this commentary the information that the church survived untouched by that catastrophe. Intriguingly, when a year earlier this catastrophic bush fire from Australia took place, I was carefully analysing all reports and listened to all news on this subject, and I intentionally looked whether any church was left in there standing. Thus, I know for sure that an information about the survival of this particular church was NOT provided at that time. So now I am left puzzled and wondering. After all, it would be unheard of, if in the democratic Australia for some strange reasons someone could systematically and intentionally "censored out" the information about this church. Besides, that area was inspected by numerous reporters, so to have such a censorship someone would need to unleash a large-scale conspiracy. On the other hand, it is difficult to imagine that the survival of the church could just be overlooked by all these reporters. Intriguing is also whether in reports from various other catastrophes, on similar principles is also omitted an important information about possible survival of further religious objects that were present in the areas of destruction.
       3. Every earthquake, and also every other cataclysm, has in-build attributes which document simultaneously at least three different mechanisms of its formation. These attributes, as well as these at least three mechanisms of formation that these attributes describe, are explained in item #C2 of the web page named tornado.htm. Furthermore, they are also described on several other totaliztic web pages. So here I am NOT going to repeat those descriptions.
       4. Murderous earthquakes prefer hitting in days of holidays, and also on 13th and 26th day of months. Another noticeable regularity of earthquakes, concerns dates when these most murderous out of them hit their victims. As this is explained in item #D8 from the totaliztic web page named "day26.htm" and also confirmed on examples from items #A2 and part #C of this web page, earthquakes have their favourite days in which they prefer to hit their victims. Most frequently they hit during a holiday (frequently even in the first day of a holiday), as well as on 13th day of a given month or on 26th (i.e. 13+13) of a given month. I tried to explain reasons behind this their regularity in subsection V5.4 from volume 16 of my older monograph [1/4]. For example, the cataclysm occurring during a religious holiday reassures believes in God that it has a religious justification.
       5. Practically every earthquake is predicted by animals. This further regularity of all earthquakes has the multidimensional meaning. For example, it proves that animals are innocent of practicing the philosophy of parasitism by their human masters. Therefore God always allows animals sense the warning about approaching catastrophe. So animals know well what is to come and if they wish so they can escape the destruction. As this is to be explained in further parts of this web page, animals learn about impending earthquakes, because each such earthquake sends a "warning" in the form of a special beam of "telepathic waves" which can be intercepted and decoded by both, animals as well as by appropriately constructed technical devices (one amongst of which is described on this web page). This is why that particular regularity proves also that if people were able to break through the inherited inclinations to follow the philosophy of parasitism, then they could build alarming device described on this web page which would warn them about approaching murderous earthquakes.


#B3. "Explosive" dispersion of so-called "moral energy" that brings disasters:

       Justification of reasons for which God brings various natural disasters on selected areas of the Earth, stems from the theories of two opposite philosophies called totalizm and parasitism. If we would explain in one sentence these reasons, then these would state that "in his effort to restore morality, justice, progress, and peace, God hits with a catastrophe into every area in which the spread of immoral philosophy of parasitism achieved the level of 'agonal intellect', while the consequences of this catastrophe God uses to restore on that area the practicing of moral philosophy of totalizm".
       According to theories of these two opposite philosophies, everything that we do in our lives, causes the flow of unique energy called the "moral energy" through a border that separates two different worlds called "our world" and "counter-world". If whatever we just do is "moral", then this moral energy flows from our world to the counter-world. Thus, in our physical world such morally-correct activities have the character of "implosions" of this moral energy. It somehow happens, that God made beneficial for people everything that works on principle of an "implosion" occurring in our physical world (in turn everything that is based on an "explosion" God turns to be destructive and detrimental for people). However, if we do something that is "immoral", then it causes that moral energy is explosively let out from the counter-world to our physical world. Means, if someone practices this immoral philosophy called parasitism, then he carries out almost exclusively immoral actions. Thus, such a person, institution, society, or country with the parasitic philosophy, causes a local "explosion" of this "moral energy" that brings disasters.
       Reasons for which God was forced to destroy areas on the Earth in which local societies practice the philosophy of advanced parasitism, are described in subsection KA8.2 from volume 7 of monograph [8/2]. Namely, the point is that intellects (means people, institutions, communities, or countries) which in their practicing of the philosophy of parasitism slip down to the level of so-called "agonal intellect", cannot be saves and the only option which remains towards them is to allow them to die. After all, by being already in the agonal state, they are NOT able to change their immoral principles of behaviour, while even if someone tries to save them and artificially extends their existence - they just are going to consume resources and energy of the saviour, but their moral state and principles of behaviour will NOT improve. Thus, if they are artificially maintained alive, they will still do a lot of harm, while their immoral behaviours increasingly more are going to demand the restoration of justice. In addition, their philosophy of parasitism is very "infectious". So it is like an infectious moral disease which spreads fast to neighbourly areas. Thus, if a larger area on the Earth slips down to this irreversible level of such "agonal intellect", then in order to protect neighbourly regions from spreading this dangerous "moral illness", and also to restore totalizm on a given area, God has no other option but to decimate and segregate inhabitants of the area with the use of a large catastrophe. After all, every large catastrophe annihilates various human structures, links, dependencies, parasitic traditions, decadent institutions, etc., which previously troubled a given area. It also abolishes the stagnation, exploitation, forces to moral acting, to giving help mutually, to organizing themselves, etc. In the result of such a catastrophe, a given area experiences various external pressures, starts a new life, different people and new ideas take hold in there, etc. Thus, instead of previous philosophy of parasitism, this area temporally is forced to adopt the philosophy of totalizm. In this way, all areas of the Earth where inhabitants slipped down in their practicing of parasitism to the level of "agonal intellects", God troubles or annihilates with destructive catastrophes. This is because if God leaves such areas to themselves, then their parasitic philosophy, like a kind of fatal plague, would spread on the neighbourly areas. In turn the lack of God's reaction to their highly immoral ways would make impossible the restoration of universal justice. (Notice that God clearly warns people via the Biblical story about the fate of "Sodom and Gomorrah", that communities practicing an advanced philosophy of parasitism will be destroyed by cataclysms - as an example see the Biblical "Book of Genesis", 18:22-33, 19:1-28.)
       Of course, in order to NOT deprive people of their "free will" and to leave their views unchanged, God always selects a kind of catastrophe with which He hits a given community, in such a manner that it looks like a completely "random" and accidental disaster. After all, God has an entire arsenal of catastrophes with which He can strike, not just earthquakes described on this web page. Other, also "random" looking catastrophes, include: tsunamis, tornadoes, hurricanes, mudslides, plagues, collapses of buildings, infernos, terrorism, floods, explosions, etc., etc. Thus, for each situation and community God is able to select both the catastrophe, as well as circumstances in which it strikes, so that these look as if they are completely random and explainable according to the "canon of ambiguity" described in item #C2 on the totaliztic web page will.htm. In this way goals of God can be accomplished without imposing at people different views nor changing their attitude towards God.


#B4. What is the mechanism of change of philosophy in areas affected by a catastrophe:

Motto: "Every event in the universe serves to a vital purpose, thus it confirms a purposeful acting of a superior intelligence."

       The practicing of destructive philosophy of parasitism results from the stagnation. This is because every stagnation causes that some people acquire permanent parasitic habits of a highly immoral character. These habits are acquired mainly by people who do not have a so-called "moral skeleton" which results e.g. from their religion, certainty of God's existence, knowledge of totalizm, etc. Thus, for example, if such a person deprived a moral skeleton for a long time is left to itself and lives in the same conditions, then with the elapse of time begins to take care exclusively of itself, acts only along the so-called 'line of least resistance', does only whatever is absolutely necessary, treats differently people whom knows and very differently these ones whom does not know, (lies) says one things and does something completely different, etc., etc. Of course, such immoral individuals with inclinations to acquire parasitic habits exists in practically every society. Therefore almost every society left just to itself for a longer time and not exposed to external pressures, starts to develop various parasitic behaviours. For example, it forms informal structures and links which motivate people to immoral actions such as employing just only own relatives and friends, implementing the principle "matters whom you know, not what you are able to do", practicing corruption, finding ways on which others can be exploited, forming monopoles, paying themselves increasingly higher salaries and premiums, etc., etc. Thus every catastrophe, even if it annihilates just a fraction of members of a given society, breaks stagnation and destroys these informal structures and parasitic behaviours. After all, it eliminates people who previously formed these decadent structures and links, forces these that survived to undertake new activities, positions, and initiatives - about which they still do not know how to utilise these for their own advantage, introduces new people to the system and various new pressures, makes various key people to shift or emigrate out of the area, etc., etc. In this way every catastrophe forces a given community to change the philosophy which it practices as a larger "group intellect", from previous parasitic into more totaliztic. This is why, e.g. soon after the second world war almost all communities from territories affected by fighting started to practice the philosophy of totalizm. (E.g. I experienced personally this totaliztic philosophy via the community of my native village Wszewilki.) But as time elapsed, habits and philosophy of these communities again started to "creep" towards the philosophy of parasitism. Thus, at present time in almost all these communities again parasitism prevails. In turn on territories which already for a long time did NOT experience war nor any other serious disaster, the level of parasitic philosophy which prevails in there is close to that irreversible "agonal state". So probably soon God will have no other option but to shake them again with some catastrophic events which are to restore totalizm for them.


#B5. The "standard procedure" for a cataclysm:

       At the beginning of this web page, in item #A1, is emphasized that the Bible is unambiguous - if someone leads the life of a “wrongdoer” (wicked person), then he or she will be killed because of this. In turn on several different web pages, e.g. on the one named bible.htm, the finding of totalizm was emphasized, that the Bible contains commands and requirements of God explaining "how people must lead their lives", and that this commands and requirements are NOT negotiable - if someone does NOT obey them, then is going to bear consequences. For this reasons, all so-called "group intellects" - means nations, cities, or communities, which refuse to lead their lives in the manner currently called "moral" (i.e. agreeable with requirements of God), are treated with cataclysms which kill these "wrongdoers" and which correct the morality of such "group intellects".
       Item #A2.6 from the web page named totalizm.htm explains the finding of the totalizm, that the complete and balanced picture of reality is obtained only if this reality is researched from two approaches simultaneously, namely from the approach called "a posteriori" (i.e. "from effect to cause") and approach called "a priori" (i.e. "from cause to effect"). Unfortunately, the jealously guarding its "monopole for knowledge" present "atheistic orthodox science" researches the reality from just one approach called "a posteriori" (i.e. "from effect to cause"). In turn for such an approach, this science sees only a "half of reality", and thus e.g. is unable to indicate any effective method of defence against cataclysms. On the other hand, when the author of this web page analysed already accumulated by him attributes of cataclysms presented, amongst others, in "part #C" of this web page (and also presented on the entire web pages day26.htm and landslips.htm, in items #H2 to #H4 of the web page tapanu.htm and also in item #B1 of the web page named prophecies.htm), then from these cataclysms emerged very clear regularities. Such regularities, after being processed from an opposite philosophical approach called "a priori" (i.e. "from cause to effect"), indicate several relatively easy methods of defence against cataclysms. Unfortunately, the same "atheistic orthodox science" has reasons (e.g. the danger of loosing its "monopole for knowledge") to block the dissemination of knowledge about these methods of defence. After all, if it turns out that really works a method of defence against cataclysms which I developed, then this would mean that also correct and working are all other ideas which I developed, and which dissemination the official science blocks since around a quarter of century, because they invalidate correctness of the foundations of present atheistic science - i.e. such ideas as my Concept of Dipolar Gravity, totalizm, Magnocraft, time vehicle, Oscillatory Chamber, etc., etc. Therefore, this atheistic science is going to do everything in its power to hold back the verification of any amongst these methods. However, taking under the account the present desperate situation of the humanity with cataclysms, in the vivid interest of endangered cities and communities lies saving themselves with the use of every already developed method of defence, even if the atheistic orthodox science to-date has towards this method some irrational prejudices and intends to NOT allow to disseminate it amongst people. According to the principle explained in item #F1 of the web page totalizm.htm and stating that truth is the source of progress, even if it is unpleasant, this duty of "trying" of self-defence extends also to methods of defence which are described on this web page.
       The theory of everything called the "Concept of Dipolar Gravity" explains to us that God is simply a huge, self-aware, natural program (for details see item #C2 on the totaliztic web page god_proof.htm, or item #I2 on the totaliztic web page dipolar_gravity.htm). In turn being a program, God likes to develop "standard procedures of action" for almost everything that He does. (Examples of a number of such "standard procedures" of God's action, including also a procedure of creating subsequent races of people, are described in items #D1, #D2, and #D3 of the totaliztic web page newzealand_visit.htm). Probably for this reason, if the leading of "immoral" lives by "group intellects" forces God to "punish" these intellects with a cataclysm, then God also sends this cataclysm according to a "standard procedure of punishing immoral communities with a cataclysm". In a best manner this "standard procedure of bringing a cataclysm" is described in verses from 18:20 to 19:28 of the Biblical "Book of Genesis" - at an occasion of the discussing in there the destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah, and then later is illustrated with numerous examples of immoral cities already punished by God - for summary of legends about destructions of such cities see items #H2 to #H4 of the web page named tapanui.htm or item #B1 of the web page named prophecies.htm. My analyses to-date of the cataclysms to descriptions of which I had an access, reveal the essence of several most frequently repeated stages, in the typically implemented by God "standard procedure of serving a cataclysm". In turn our learning, to what God pays the greatest attention in each one amongst these stages, allows us to develop effective methods of self-defence against cataclysms.
       Here are stages which seem to be repeated most frequently in cataclysms already known to me which I had opportunity to analyse so-far: (1) Warning reminder of "what" and "how" is punished by God. (2) Checking the "complaints" of people arriving to a given city, means checking whether a high number of complaints of outside witnesses about behaviours of the inhabitants of a given city, qualifies this city to receive a God's punishment. (3) "Clarification of reasons" for which this cataclysm is send to a given community. (4) "Warning" a given city (or community) that a cataclysm is going to be send to it - if its inhabitants do NOT change their behaviours and philosophy into more "moral", and giving a chance to them to defend and to protect themselves. (5) Checking whether the required "change" of behaviours and philosophy really took place. The inhabitants of city selected for a cataclysm are tested whether they can document, that they really changed their behaviours and philosophy. (6) Counting and removing the "righteous" people from the area selected for a destruction, and preparation of manners of saving these ones who deserve to be saved. This stage is aimed at making sure that these people, who do NOT deserve the punishment from God, are protected (see the "Book of Genesis", verses 19:12-22). (7) "Sending the cataclysm" (see "Book of Genesis", verses 19:24-28). In cases when there is a real chance that a given city (or community) still can change their behaviour into a more moral, then the destructive cataclysm is served in at least 3 increasingly powerful steps, after each one of which is repeated the completion of all stages (1) to (7) described above, and is also provided a time required for the change of behaviours and philosophy that this city (or community) practices. And so, firstly is served (7a) the "warning cataclysm" which destroys property, but usually do NOT kill people. If after it still the change of behaviours and philosophy does NOT take place, and still a given city or community continues old ways and practicing the philosophy of parasitism, then God serves (7b) the "urging cataclysm" which is to remind that there is about the time to change the philosophy and behaviours. This one destroys properties, but also kills a lot of people. If also after this "urging cataclysm" neither the philosophy nor behaviours do NOT display the required change, then God serves (7c) the final "annihilating cataclysm". After that one the entire city (or a given community) is completely wiped out from surface of the Earth. So it ceases to be suitable for further inhabiting. After the wiping out this city (or community) from the surface of Earth, still left are after it various remains which later are serving as (8) the "moral lesson for further generations of people". Let us now discuss briefly the most vital attributes of each one amongst the above steps.
       Re. (1): The warning explanation "what" and "how" is punishable. This function is performed by an event induced intentionally by God, which reminds to inhabitants of a given city or community, that they must obey commandments of God. In turn the commandments which people must obey, for the last 2000 years are clearly explained in the Bible and in various religions, while lately are also recommended by the philosophy of totalizm with the use of modern language and scientific notations. Of course, practically the entire Bible explains "what" and "how" is punished by God. In addition to this, there are parts and verses in it which clearly emphasize these most severaly punished behaviours. For example, in the "Book of Deuteronomy", verses 27:15-26, is provided a lengthy list of "God's curse on anyone who...". In turn the verse 18:22 from the "Book of Leviticus" reminds us - quote: "No man is to have sexual relations with another man". Verse 30:1 from the "Book of Ecclesiasticus" (note - do NOT confuse it with the different "Book of Ecclesiastes") states - quote: "Whoever loves his son will beat him frequently so that in after years the son may be his comfort." (For more details on the subject of commanded by God way of disciplining the youth - see item #B5.1 from the web page will.htm.)
       Me personally fascinates the immense intelligence and skilfulness with which verses 18:23-32 from the Biblical "Book of Genesis" warn these readers who know how to read them, while simultaneously pretend to be "old stories told by shepherds" for atheists and for internally biased readers. If someone reads these verses, then is stricken by these six repetitions of assurance that the city is NOT going to be destroyed for decreasingly lower number of "righteous" people. These repetitions capture and hold the attention of less careful and inquisitive believer, to realise to him or to her, that if he or she lives in the area where also live a noticeable number of especially morally acting people (i.e. "righteous"), then should NOT wary - because he or she is safe. After all, God clearly promises in the Bible which He authorises, that He never is going to punish and to destroy an area inhabited by a significant number of "righteous" people. In addition these verses emphasize, that the smallest number of such especially moral people, which still is able to prevent a given settlement from the "God's punishment", is ten righteous. Thus, if someone wishes to be reassured, whether a given area is safe from the "God's punishment" - in spite that a large proportion of its inhabitants does NOT behave morally, then he or she should count, whether really knows at least "ten righteous" people living locally. But it is important to take notice of the exact meaning of the word "righteous" which is used in the Bible, and thus not count wrongly for these "10 righteous" some 10 people who are NOT "righteous". After all, a "righteous" is a person who not only just listens to his or her voice of conscience, who lives morally, and who is a moral role-model for others, but someone who in addition to all these attributes also is doing a work which boils down to the judging and categorising of other people - means someone who works actively with the community, who polarises, attracts and groups around himself or herself other morally acting people, who exerts a moral influence on others, etc. So the "righteous" must NOT be confused with the "religious" people - after all, as the most recent religious scandals emphasize this, someone can be highly "religious", but he or she is still practicing the punishable by God philosophy of parasitism. In spite of such significant role that these repetitions of verses from the Bible play for believers, for ordinary readers and for atheists the same repetitions of verses serve to an opposite purpose - namely for the intentional discouraging. Thus, e.g. for atheists the repetitions prevent the content of these verses from being taken seriously and from being analysed carefully. (After all, God always follows the action of "moral field" and act accordingly to the so-called "canon of ambiguity" described in item #C2 from the totaliztic web page will.htm.) But if someone has the so-called "moral skeleton", and because of it treats these verses seriously as a "message from God", then he or she discovers in them two vital facts. The first of these is that in verses 18:27-32 they do NOT refer to Sodom any more, but refer to any "city" in the world. In turn the second fact is that they are so skilfully formulated, that they express everything in the future tense. In other words, these verses actually contain warnings and explanations which God gives to all communities and to all cities of the world, and which extend their validity to all times to come.
       Re. (2): The checking of "complaints" of people that arrived to a given city. If a city (or a community) practices the punished by God philosophy of parasitism, then the manifestation of this practicing always is that almost all strangers arriving to that city, "complain" later on the treatment that thay received in there. For example, inhabitants of that city (or community) form a kind of arrogant "gang" which recognises only "their own" while looks down to all others, which makes miserable life to all outsiders, which is snobby, jealous, greedy, and shares nothing with others, which do NOT known what is compassion, helping, politeness, etc., etc. Of course, in such a city (or community) outsiders feel bad and "complain" later about the treatment which meets them in there. Thus God emphasizes in the Bible that "complains" of outsiders are the triggers and the cause of undertaking "punishing procedures" towards a given city (or community). For example, for Sodom and Gomorrah such "complains" are emphasized in the Biblical "Book of Genesis", verse 18:20, while in case of the city Nineveh in the "Book of Jonah", verses 1:2 and 3:2. Then the same "complaints" are also the reflection what outside world thought about a given city (or community), and thus how in the future this city is to be presented in the "moral lesson for future generations of people". Of course, God sees perfectly well the level of morality of this city from the "implosions" and "explosions" of its moral energy. But for people such "implosions" and "explosions" remain invisible. After all, the "moral energy" itself remains invisible to the human sight. But God created this energy and sees its flow. Thus, for God areas in which people practice massively the philosophy of parasitism look like kinds of volcanoes that dissipate moral energy. In this way God can easily notice and select these areas on the Earth, which because of the massive practicing of parasitic philosophy already reached the level of "agonal intellect" and thus demand some sort of catastrophe to be send to them by God. But the problem is, that about immoral behaviours of inhabitants of a given area must learn also outside witnesses from other areas. After all, only then a given punishment serves to next generation as a "moral lesson". In order punishments could serve as such "moral lessons", it is necessary that people from outside areas previously "complained" vividly about the city being punished. For this reason the number of "complains" of outsiders becomes a "trigger" which releases the sending of the "God's punishment" to a given city.
       The Bible also informs (see "Genesis", verses 18:20-21 and 19:1-11), that in addition to visual scanning the level of advancement of philosophy of parasitism in a given area, before sending a disaster God always sends in there His "bodily representations" so that these could in person experience the treatment that inhabitants of a given area serve to visiting people. (What are these "bodily representations of God", is explained in "Re. (3)" from item #D1 of the totaliztic web page newzealand_visit.htm.) If the community from that area in fact proves its parasitic habits, then the decision about the catastrophe is finally confirmed.
       Knowing that "complains" of outsiders bring a cataclysm, it is possible to develop a "crisis method of cataclysm prevention" which is based on the elimination of such complaints. Although such a method "heals symptoms, not the illness", in a crisis situation it can be used to temporally delay the cataclysm.
       Ad. (3): The clarification of reasons. Because God's punishments are actually "moral lessons" which later must serve people for a long time as moral guidelines to correct behaviours, before God initiates a "punishment procedure" towards a city, He firstly clarifies exactly "for what" a given punishment is served. For this clarification, in old days God used various strangers send to a given city, to experience in there various forms of persecutions, bad treatment, chasing by dogs, etc., and then brought news about these treatments to the rest of the world - for details see e.g. verse 19:5 from the Biblical "Book of Genesis", or see e.g. item #H4 from the web page named tapanui.htm. In present times these clarifications of reasons (i.e. complains of people badly treated) are contained in newspaper articles, television news, in descriptions on internet web pages and blogs, etc., etc. - although still most frequently they originate from visitors to a given city. After all, the most reliable indicator of someone's morality is how this someone treats strangers, emigrants, older people, weaker then oneself, etc. - means all these who do NOT belong to "old boys club", "system", "ours", nor to the group of "former colleagues from the same school".
       Ad. (4): Warning. Every city (or community) punished by God is always firstly "warned" that they are going to be punished. Furthermore, it obtains various chances to be able to defend or protect from the incoming punishment. The warning typically contains also the explanation "for what" a given punishment is served - and contains a condition that "if a given city (or community) does NOT change its ways and philosophy". About the fact that God really requires the change of philosophy practiced by a given city, clearly certify attributes of a "change" that is acceptable to God, described in the Biblical history of the city "Nineveh" - see the Bible, "Book of Jonah", verses 3:1-10. For examples of manners on which in old days such "warnings" were delivered, it is worth to see item #B1 on the web page named prophecies.htm, or items #H2 and #H4 of the web page tapanui.htm. Of course, in present times we have newspapers, radio, television, internet, telephones, etc. So today these warnings may take e.g. a form of statement published in the media - as an example see item #C4 from this web page, or see the article "Kaumatua's earthquake prophecy will come true ... eventually", from page A1 of New Zealand newspaper The Dominion Post - discussed in 8 from item I3 of the web page day26.htm, or see item #G2 on the web page prophecies.htm.
       The chance given by God to every city (or community), to be able to defend or protect from the incoming cataclysm, has a "self-regulatory" character. It is illustrated and explained in the best manner in item #I1 of this web page, on the example of New Zealand. A long time before New Zealand was affected by earthquakes from Christchurch, it received a model of a device for remote detection of impending earthquakes shown below in "Fig. #D1", and it also received an expertise in the form of my knowledge and creative capabilities, which allowed to build working prototypes of this device and to use these prototypes for alarming of inhabitants of Christchurch (and other cities of New Zealand) that an earthquake is just approaching.
       The human lack of knowledge about "warnings" that cataclysms are coming, typically result from the fact that God makes sure only that they take a form that is accessible to everyone interested (i.e. that everyone who is going to be killed or ruined in the result of given cataclysms, could earlier learn that they are coming - of course only if wants to know this). In turn familiarising oneself with these "warnings" God leaves to the "free will" and choice of every interested person. So in order to learn about just such a "warning", it is NOT enough to passively lie on "one's back" and to await for someone to yell it to our ears - as this is done by present politicians and salesmen. According to the action of the "moral field" the "warnings from God" one must seek actively - typically in places which officially are ignored, but which have a long tradition of honest confirming the truth. After all, it lies in the personal interest of everyone, that due to early learning of such warning, one can undertake a self-defence against given cataclysms. In turn when cataclysms already come, one cannot self-defend against their destructive power with the help of typical today excuse "I was NOT warned about them".
       Ad. (5): Checking whether the required change of philosophy and behaviours took place. Before a cataclysm is served, firstly takes place a check whether previous moves of God, e.g. warnings or earlier treatments, already provided the intended effect, while a given city (or community) actually changes its behaviour and philosophy onto the required "more moral". If inhabitants of that city are able to prove to other people (amongst others to those ones who previously complained about them), that they really changed their ways into more "moral", then the cataclysm is called off. In the "Book of Jonah" from the Bible, verses 3:1-10, is provided a clear confirmation, that if inhabitants of a given city let other people somehow know clearly that they changed their ways and philosophy, then the cataclysm is called off.
       Re. (6): Counting and removing the "righteous" people out from the area, and preparation of manners of saving these innocent people that deserve to be saved. The counting of "righteous" results from the promise of God discussed in "Re. (1)" above, that the city in which lives permanently at least 10 such "righteous" will NOT be destroyed. Thus just before sending a cataclysm, God makes sure, that the number of "righteous" is already in there below the required number of 10, and then God takes out of the city all of them. Also, in practically every cataclysm there are people who avoid it due to a previous guiding that they received, or by some miraculous "coincidence". Although typically they are just "ordinary" people who cannot be described by the definition of "righteous", still most frequently they are more moral from others, and also in their further life usually turns out that God had for them some vital mission to fulfil. In spite that such "coincidences" which save them from a cataclysm, can always be explained atheistically as just "random events", actually when one considers them, they turn out to be this "leading 'moral' and 'innocent' people out of the area affected by a given catastrophe". (Notice that "coincidences" really are "unexplained", as the "atheistic orthodox science" to-date still does NOT know "what" or "who" rules over such "coincidences" with intelligent consequences.) To be honest, even myself I had several cases in my life, when my life was saved just by such a "random coincidence" (an example of this my personal "coincidence" is described in item #77 from subsection W4 of volume 18 in monograph [1/5], while briefly it is mentioned in item #M3 of the web page fe_cell.htm, and also in item #H2 of the totaliztic web page god_proof.htm.)
       Re. (7): Sending the cataclysm. If a given community is to be punished with a catastrophe, then the moment of time and circumstances when the catastrophe is to hit, are carefully planned. For example, the date of it is frequently so designed, that for people who are sensitive to hidden messages, religious reasons for serving it are emphasized. These cities (and communities) about which God and other people already received confirmations, that for sure they are NOT changing their philosophies, are destroyed fast with a single deadly cataclysms. A recent example of just such a cataclysm is the Indonesian province "Bandar Aceh" described on the web page day26.htm. But these cities and communities, which still display a potential for changing their philosophies, typically are "punished" in three steps, served with a growing force. Examples of such "three steps" in punishing cataclysms are indicated in item #M1.2 from the web page telekinetics.htm. Let us discuss now these three steps:
       Ad. (7a): The "warning cataclysm". This one is send at the very beginning as a kind of "warning", and simultaneously "test for morality" and the illustration of the power of "nature". It demonstratively destroys properties, but either does NOT take lives at all, or just kills symbolically a small number of people. After it, a period of time comes, in which the endangering with a cataclysm hangs above heads of punished people, but they receive a chance to document that they changed their philosophy. If necessary, such a "warning cataclysm" is repeated several times. But if in the result of it a change of philosophy and morality does NOT happen, then served is incomparably more destructive "urging cataclysm".
       Ad. (7b): The "urging cataclysm". This one destroys NOT only a lot of properties, but also takes lives of a significant number of people. From analyses to-date seems to appear, that in case of cities it typically destroys around a half of their infrastructure (i.e. houses, streets, water and electricity supply, plumbing, etc.), and kills enough people to make every inhabitant of the city to feel a mourning after someone he or she used to know in person. After that "urging cataclysm" God typically allows the inhabitants to rebuild the city, but He watches whether in the effect of this rebuilding the morality and philosophy of the inhabitants experienced the required improvement. However, if the city does NOT prove that it experienced a significant change in morality and in philosophy, then after the rebuilding is finished, the final "annihilating cataclysm" is served which erases that city from the maps.
       Ad. (7c): The "annihilating cataclysm. This one completely wipes out a given city or community from the surface of the Earth, so that it ceases to be suitable for further inhabitancy by people, and thus it disappears from maps of the world. But as it seems from already occurring cases, usually appears a significant time-gap between an "urging cataclysm" and that final "annihilating cataclysm". This gap looks-like a kind of "verification spread in time" whether destructions caused by the "urging cataclysm" actually induced the required change of philosophy. For example, just so happened with Pompeii. Firstly destroyed was in it around a half of buildings of Pompeii, then God gave to it around 16 years of time and peace - so that inhabitants were allowed to rebuild it. But when it turned out that these destructions and the effort of rebuilding did NOT cause the required change in morality and philosophy, in 16 years later Pompeii was "erased from maps" with this final "annihilating cataclysm" in the form of Vesuvius eruption. Another similar case was the city of Salamis in Cyprus - described in item #H3 of the web page named tapanui.htm. It was firstly half-destroyed by a war. But when it rebuild, yet the immorality and decadency of its inhabitants did NOT change, it was wiped out completely from the surface of the Earth by as many as three tsunamis arriving in short time gaps. So if someone would extrapolate those fates of Pompeii and Salamis to present times, then probably would find as many as several cities described, amongst others, on this web page and on pages related to it (e.g. on pages tornado.htm, katrina.htm, landslips.htm or day26.htm), which further fates would be worth to carefully watch now in order to see whether after finishing their rebuilding from "urging cataclysms" that they received, these morally most incorrigible amongst them will also be wiped out from maps of the world.
       Ad. (8): A moral lesson for next generations. In order the future generations have guidelines and examples for moral lives, the history and consequences of a given cataclysm are then documented in the form of legends, historic descriptions, material remains of the city being destroyed, etc., etc. Examples of just such documentations are described in items #H2 to #H4 from the web page named tapanui.htm.


#B6. A simple way on which larger communities are capable to stop the arrival of murderous earthquakes and other catastrophes:

       The defence against earthquakes and against all other catastrophes is very simple. It is enough that communities living in given areas eliminate reasons for which God is forced to "punish" them through sending these catastrophes. In turn this elimination is already accomplished when a given community as a whole begins to voluntarily practice the moral philosophy called totalizm in its actions and behaviours. (E.g. practice an "intuitive totalizm" - which boils down to listening and implementing whispers of own conscience.) In other words, areas on which the population practices a version of philosophy of totalizm are omitted by all catastrophes. All possible catastrophes hit only these areas, the population of which practices the reversal of totalizm, means the immoral philosophy called parasitism.
       Another also very effective manner of saving a given community or a given city from a catastrophe, is to make sure that amongst it lives and acts at least "ten righteous" people about which clearly reassures us the verse 18:32 from the Biblical "Book of Genesis". Through giving to us such a reassurance in the holy book which He authorises, God clearly lets us know that people living "righteously" (means accordingly to commands from their own conscience) are under a special God's protection. (But we must distinguish real "righteous" people from various false "devotees", or even from priests with parasitic inclinations.) Thus, every community and every city should be very interested in settling amongst its citizens just such holy people so that they live in it. After all, if in a given community lives 10 or more such "righteous" people, then this community will NOT be affected by a murderous catastrophe. (But if there lives less than 10 of them, then the catastrophe still can arrive, as God is to cause that these people for some reasons will leave the area for the time of the catastrophe, or that consequences of the catastrophe will selectively omit them.) What even more interesting, God not only gives to us this promise, but He also continually illustrates in real life that He keeps this promise. As examples let us consider the city Rome and the country India. In Rome lives Pope and his cardinals. So in spite that Italy has volcanoes and is frequently shaken by earthquakes and other disasters, and also in spite that many normal inhabitants of Roma is very far from "moral behaviour", Rome always is left without a major destruction. Similarly is with the country India which inhabitants are far from being angels. But amongst people in India lives a lot of "righteous" mystics who behave like saints. After all, in present times only in India still can be found mystics of the kind of someone named Prahlad Jani from Ahmedabad, about extraordinary abilities of whom informed us shocked newspapers - e.g. see the article "Mystic who lives on air staggers docs" from page A15 of newspaper The New Zealand Herald (issue dated on Tuesday, May 11, 2010). It turns out that in order to live, this mystic does NOT need food nor water - but just lives on air. Doctors who did NOT believe in his capabilities subjected him to a strict test to check whether he really will live without food and water. For this purpose they locked him for 15 days in the hospital from Ahmedabad, continually surrounding him with 30 doctors, repetitively checking the reaction of his organism, and all the time recording every his movement with television cameras. It turned out, that during these 15 days he truly lived, behaved, and reacted normally, eating and drinking nothing and not going to a toilet. This test completely staggered the conventional medical knowledge of present times. No wonder that having such holy men, apart from a small number of small areas which are avoided by these mystics, India as a whole is NOT destroyed by catastrophes. But located near the border with India areas of neighbourly countries, e.g. Pakistan, Sri Lanka, or Bangladesh, are troubled by frequent catastrophes. Explanation - in these other countries there is a lack of such at least "ten righteous" mystics that would co-habit in given communities with normal humans prone to influences of parasitism.
       Another area on the Earth which I personally verified that in the vicinity of it in fact do live the required number of "10 righteous", is the area of Petone from New Zealand (in which place, amongst others, I also live). As I am reporting this comprehensively in items #I1 to #I4 of the web page named day26.htm - that Petone also is carefully omitted by natural catastrophes, even when these catastrophes trouble nearby human settlements.
       Of course, societies which practice a philosophy of totalizm will display also sufficiently open minds to accept, develop, and implement all new ideas. In turn such new ideas provide also atheistic justifications and capabilities which cause that catastrophes are going to omit them. In this way the practicing of totalizm will protect against catastrophes independently whether someone believes in God or not. For example, societies which practice totalizm already long ago would build a device described on this web page and called the "Zhang Heng seismograph". (But communities practicing a philosophy of parasitism would never be able to mobilise themselves to such a building, while if someone gave them this device for free, they would waste it anyway - in the same manner as ancient Israelis wasted in past the Ark of the Covenant which they received for free - see the Bible, "Exodus", 25:10-28, while Mongols wasted the device described on this web page - see "Fig. #F4" below.) In turn such a device would protect these communities from falling victims of earthquakes (and also other "natural" disasters) the approaching of which this device can detect remotely.
       Between us, in recent times increasingly more areas on the Earth approaches the level of "agonal intellect". So it is sure, that the number of murderous catastrophes will fast increase in the nearest future. One can only wait when by a catastrophe is hit e.g. the area in which one lives, or are hit some other areas of the Earth - e.g. the country Somalia or the city London. After all, although from our imperfect (because human) point of view not always is visible what level of advancement of the philosophy of parasitism reached the population of subsequent areas of the Earth, still God has a perfect knowledge in that matter. Thus God knows exactly which community should next time be directed into a moral path with the use of a powerful catastrophe.
       The wider explanation why the humanity is persecuted by God with earthquakes and with other disasters, provided from a slightly different point of view, is provided in item #J1 of the totaliztic web page named newzealand_visit.htm.


#B7. Principles of predicting that a cataclysm is coming:

       The reason for which it is worth to scientifically research the goals, manners of thinking, and principles of God's actions, is to acquire the capability of predicting "what soon is to happen". This is why, one amongst goals of newly being formulated "totaliztic science" (the one described in items #B5 and #A2 of this web page) is to learn gals, manners of thinking, and principles of God's actions, sufficiently well to be able to predict "what God is going to do in a given situation". In turn our knowledge what God is going to do, allows us to align better our actions and behaviours to God's requirements, and the same to lead more happy and more fulfilled lives. After all, in case of e.g. "cataclysms" described on this web page, such an exact getting to know God, allows us to predict whether a given community is going to be a next place where a cataclysm is going to hit soon, and thus also allows us to prepare ourselves to the incoming cataclysm - while sometimes even to undertake actions which would allow us to avoid it. Although God typically does NOT allow people to predict "when" a cataclysm is to hit (after all, the capability of making such predictions would give to specific people the status of "prophets" - while this status is too precious to be given just for this one capability), but God gives to people a chance to learn all signs that inform exactly "where" such a cataclysm is to hit soon.
       Unfortunately, the way God thinks is difficult to investigate, because God thinks in a much different manner than people think. The to-date research carried out by the philosophy of totalizm reveal, that "God thinks at multiple levels simultaneously". It means, that otherwise than people do it, God acts and thinks in a way as it is done by present "multiprocessor computers" described in item #C6 of the web page named prawda_uk.htm. Such a "multilevel" (or multiprocessor") thinking allows God to consider and to process parallel, in the same moment of time, a huge number of various influences, factors, acts, behaviours, limitations, promises, etc., etc. (In turn people "think at one level only" similarly like present "single-processor computers", means people always in a given moment of time do or consider just only a "single action", "one problem", "one reason", "single solution", "one explanation", "one way", "one outcome", etc.) Therefore, the decision of God whether a give area or community is to be hit by a cataclysm, is made by God through simultaneous considering a whole list of various factors. For this reason, our scientific prediction "where" a next cataclysm is to hit (means, our replying to the most vital question "whether the area in which we live is soon going to be destroyed by a cataclysm?") - is quite difficult, although is still possible. As so-far, the philosophy of totalizm managed to identify several vital factors, which God most clearly takes under consideration when He selects the place and the community which are to be hit with the "next" cataclysm. So let us list now most important amongst these factors:
       (1) The "level of submerging" into the philosophy of parasitism - which is reflected by the number of "complains" that harmed outsiders announce about the inhabitants of a given area. This factor is the most vital one - this is why it is going to be discussed wider in next item #B7.1. After all, cataclysms hit only these cities and communities which already practice an advanced form of parasitic philosophy. In turn areas where this philosophy is NOT practiced, do NOT generate "complains" about locals, thus are NOT troubled by any cataclysms! Unfortunately, in present times the philosophy of parasitism is prevailing already in almost every country and in every community. So the only question which we still may ask, is whether the "level of submerging" into this immoral philosophy already reached the depth which is punished by God.
       (2) The "intensity of the stream of information" teaching other cities or countries, means the "informative value" of manifestations of the philosophy of parasitism practiced in a given area. God created and maintains the humanity for a vital reason, namely to "increase the knowledge". (This "goal of creation and existence of the humanity" in the best way explain subsections A3 and A3.1 from volume 1 of my newest monograph [1/5], while briefly it is discussed in item #B2 from the web page will.htm.) In turn, as we know this from the analysis of cataclysms, if a community practices an "aggressive version of parasitism", which actively "persecutes" other parasitic communities, thus giving them a vital moral lessons, then God suspends the destruction of such parasitic community. This is because it introduces too significant "educational value" to our civilisation, to just be destroyed. After all, for God knowledge and education are major goals of all His actions. This is why, e.g. aggressively behaving Somalis are NOT affected by cataclysms - although their level of parasitic philosophy is deeper than e.g. the level in Haiti or in Japan. But Haiti and Japan "did NOT gave moral lessons" to other nations, thus their parasitism do NOT served to the progress of knowledge nor towards the educating of people. This is why in item #C7 of this web page (and also in items #B4 and #B1 of the web page named parasitism.htm) I am explaining, that it is immensely vital to be active in whatever we do, because the passiveness is punished by God the same as a "partnership in spreading evil". However, the practicing of an "aggressive version of parasitism" does NOT protect against cataclysm, but just delay the time when a cataclysm is served. This is because after some time diminishes the "intensity of a teaching stream of information" generated by a given parasitic community (i.e. the rest of the world is already sufficiently "educated" by it) - and this means that God ceases to have reasons to tolerate any further a given "parasitic educator". Thus, after such a diminishing of the "intensity of a teaching stream of information", God treats this community with a punishment which it deserved since a long time. Because this "suspending of cataclysm arrival" action of the "teaching stream of information" is extremely vital, it is going to be additionally discussed in sub-item #B7.2 from this web page.
       (3) The protective against cataclysms presence of so-called "10 righteous". This presence is explained more thoroughly in several items of this web page, e.g. see items #B6, #B7.1, or #C5.1. It is vital to be aware of the fact, that our "group intellect" (i.e. our country, our city, our village, our institution, our family, etc.) is already endangered by a cataclysm, only that the arrival of destruction is temporally hold back either by these "10 righteous" or by a significant "intensity of the stream of teaching information". After all, then we can prepare ourselves to the cataclysm, or even we can implement various prevention measures which are to remove the danger that a disaster is to come. Therefore, in sub-item #B7.3 below I am going to explain, which indicators are to inform us, that our group intellect was already selected by God for receiving a cataclysm - if it does NOT change its ways.
       (4) The future. What is to happen to someone now, depends also on what this someone is going to do in the future - as this is explained more comprehensively on the entire web page god_exists.htm and in item #F1 of the web page named rok_uk.htm. Although we people do NOT have an insight into the future yet, we still can roughly estimate it through an "extrapolation of general trends" which we see in a given community.
       (5) The karma. These communities which have a "bad karma to pay", are hit much earlier by cataclysm than communities which do NOT have such a karma.
       Of course, the above are just some amongst factors which are indicated by already analysed cataclysms, that God considers them in the selection of communities which will be punished next with cataclysms. But even after learning just these several above factors, if the "totaliztic science" learns how to assign some "quantitative weights" to subsequent amongst them, then this should already allow to predict "who is next" and "whether the place where I live is already endangered". In order to understand the significance of such "quantitative weights", I would suggest to the reader to select several communities on the basis of this one, and next, items, and then try to predict which one amongst them is going to be first punished with a significant cataclysm.
       Because two amongst the above factors, namely (1) the "level of submerging" into the philosophy of parasitism, and (2) the "intensity of the stream of teaching information", in typical cases exert the strongest influence on the arrival or suspension of cataclysms, they both will be discussed in more details in sub-items that are to follow.


#B7.1. What signs inform us that we live in the community which is close to the state of "agonal intellect" in its practicing the philosophy of parasitism (and thus close to a cataclysm):

       I already explained this in items #I5 and #I6 from the totaliztic web page tapanui.htm, that in present times - in which power over the Earth holds the generation of "Midases in reverse", the philosophy of parasitism is fast spreading in practically every country of the world. Thus, there is no a slightest doubt that we all live in communities which since a long time are practicing the philosophy of parasitism. The only doubt which we still can have, is whether the level of advancement of this philosophy in our community is already close to the state of "agonal intellect" - which for God is a sign to serve a catastrophe. Therefore, it is beneficial to learn several most characteristic marks of this "agonal intellect". Here they are:
       1. "Inventive impotency" - means the lack of implementation of even the most miserable invention on the territory of a given country. First symptoms that a given country is sliding dangerously deep into the philosophy of parasitism, is the "inventive impotency". This impotency is brought about by the "curse of inventors" described in items #G1 to #G9 of the totaliztic web page eco_cars.htm. that rages in a given country. Such "curse of inventors" causes that in a given country cannot be implemented to a permanent accomplishment of people, even a least complex technical invention or discovery - the implementation of which depends on the good will and support of a number of people. Of course, such an "inventive impotency" does NOT mean at all, that a given country or nation does NOT have any more creative inventors, nor it means that these inventors do NOT create valuable inventions. It only means that the philosophy of parasitism which dominates in that country makes impossible implementation of local inventions from that country to the permanent technical accomplishments of the entire humanity. It happens so because the local parasites are so strongly persecuting inventors from that country, that these inventors are either forced to completely cease their attempts to complete their inventions (as this is described in items #H1 to #H2 of the web page newzealand_visit.htm), or they manage to build their inventions but local parasites so trouble them that their inventions cannot be put into a practical use (as this is described in the web page boiler.htm), or that through superhuman efforts these inventors break through the barriers and build their inventions, and even break through resistance of local parasites and implement their inventions to use, but local parasites still waste later given inventions through failing to allow these inventions to be included into the pool of permanent technical accomplishments of the entire humanity (as this is illustrated with examples from the totaliztic web page mozajski_uk.htm). The cause for this "inventive impotency" is that the principle on which the "curse of inventors" works, boils down to just such "organising" the fate of a given inventor, that in his efforts to implement his invention he is forced to break through resistance of most parasitic opponents of his invention who live in the country of his work. Due to such designing the principle of operation of this curse, God makes sure that the technical progress is carried out only in the most totaliztic countries of the world, and that only citizens of these most totaliztic countries of the world as first are going to benefit from fruits and blessings of inventiveness and progress. To the pool of examples of countries, which already a long time ago reached so significant fall down into claws of the philosophy of parasitism, that in them already prevails the complete "inventive impotency", belong, amongst others, both countries with which the fate tied up my own life, namely Poland and New Zealand. None of these two countries so close to my heart, can show that on its territory has been implemented even a most miserable invention the completion of which required the totaliztic cooperation of at least several of its citizens.
       2. Complains and dissatisfaction of visitors. In item #B5 above is explained, that according to the Bible and totalizm "complains of outsiders" are actually a "trigger that brings a cataclysm". Therefore, their truth, number, and content are perfect indicators of the level of someone's endangerment with a cataclysm, and thus in the interest of everyone lies that they are thoroughly monitored. Of course, in order to hear a truth and honest complains, asked must be only these outsiders who already are NOT dependent somehow from a given city or community (e.g. ask them only just before they sit into the airplane and fly away, or ask when they already leave for good their previous place of work). After all, truth and complains cannot be heard from an emigrant who counts on the permit to stay, or from a tourist who just checked in and do NOT wants further problems, or from a passing worker who still wants to keep his work and income. (However, the majority of cities and communities seeks opinions about themselves just by asking such people that still are "dependent" on them.)
       3. A fast and clear drop in the average level of moral energy, and the appearance of symptoms that indicate this drop, such as immorality, hypersensitivity, injustice, double standards, suppressing contents by forms, etc. A consequence of practicing the philosophy of parasitism is a fast and clearly noticeable drop in the average level of moral energy in a given community. In turn signs of this drop are all symptoms discussed, amongst others, in item #D4 of the web page parasitism.htm and in (iv) from item #F2 of the web page nirvana.htm, such as immorality, hypersensitivity, injustice, exploitation, laziness, unemployment, poverty, hunger, double standards, depression, addictions, deviations, crime, robberies, savagery, etc. If these start to hit our eyes at every step and at every opportunity, and if these are accompanied by increasingly alarming phenomena of the kind described in the article "Rampant spread of the vile germ that spreads acute sensitivity disorder", from page B5 of newspaper The Dominion Post, (issue dated on Tuesday, May 11, 2010), then this means, that slowly comes a turn for also our community.
       4. The diminishing "export" of parasitic behaviours and the directing of aggression towards inside. The consequence of sliding down into claws of parasitism is always the increase in aggression. The deeper an intellect is in parasitism, the more aggressive it is. In turn in this aggression of parasitic intellects two clear phases do exist, which can be called (1) aggression directed outwards (i.e. exported aggression), and (2) aggression directed inwards. In case of individual parasites, the aggression (1) directed outwards usually boils down to the "export of aggression" means to harming (and sometimes even killing) completely strange people or passers by, to persecuting subordinates and colleagues at work, to quarrelling with neighbours, etc. In turn the aggression (2) directed inwards boils down to persecuting and harming members of own family, to killing wife or husband, close friends, etc. In turn for parasitic communities, the aggression (1) directed outwards always depends on the "export of parasitic behaviours" - as this takes place e.g. in the parasitic Somalia (which produces pirates who rob ships passing by that country). Of course, manifestations of the "export of aggression" by parasitic group-intellects are NOT limited to pirates, but also can take the shape of wars, terrorism, fights on borders, threats, etc. In turn the aggression (2) directed inwards unloads the entire evil within its own society - as this took place in the parasitic Haiti or in the biblical Sodom and Gomorrah. As this appears from analyses to-date, God does NOT "punish" with natural disasters these parasitic intellects which are still in the phase of "export of aggression". He only "warns" these intellects increasingly frequent with e.g. "acts of terrorism" or with "accidents" (of the kind described in item #H2 from the web page eco_cars.htm), letting them know that they are increasingly closer to the "agonal state". Hit with murderous catastrophes are only these intellects which reach the phase of the aggression (2) directed inwards. Therefore, if you (the reader) intend to trace the level at which the area where you live is endangered by a catastrophe, then you should take the notice of the point in time when the community in which you live ceases to "export the aggression" and starts to direct inwards own aggression. This is because such a point in time is the beginning of end.
       5. The lack of "ten righteous". If we establish that in the area where we live in fact already the state of "agonal intellect" is reached - because we see already signs described in 1 to 4 above, then it is worth to count how many "righteous" people live in a close proximity. If we are unable to identify and to count in our close proximity these at least 10 socially active people, who fulfil the definition of "righteous" - i.e. who not only speak about morality and good, but also practice (implement) morality and good in everything that they do, and thus who for all people around are role models for moral and righteous behaviour (means who according to descriptions from item #B6 above would screen their proximity from a catastrophe), then it is worth to begin prepare ourselves for the arrival of the unavoidable.
       6. Persisting disasters. If on a given area already prevails the philosophy of parasitism, then various cities and communities from that area are more advanced than others in practicing this destructive philosophy. In turn these one amongst them which already accomplished the state of "agonal intellect" are punished by God with various catastrophes. Thus, if close to us start to appear persistently various frequent and repetitive catastrophic "acts of God", such as earthquakes, tsunami waves, tornadoes, hurricanes, floods, rains, frosts, snows, pollution, smog, dusts, plagues, mudslides, droughts, fires, collapses, explosions, acts of terrorism, robberies, epidemics, illnesses, etc., then this is a sign that we are just reaching the state of "agonal intellect". From then onwards anything can happen at the least expected moment of time.
       7. Aggressive behaviour of weather and nature. Even present atheistic science admits that "the environment shapes people". But if one subjects this matter to thorough research, then it turns out that "the morality and philosophy of people shapes behaviours of nature and weather" (means that the morality of people shapes their environment). In the result, if someone is able to separate the current behaviour of weather and nature from a given area, from long-term attributes written into its climate, then it turns out that these current behaviours of weather and nature are kinds of "signs" which are able to inform us correctly what is the present state of morality and philosophy of community which lives in that area. The same, such "signs" are able to warn us if to the area is coming a deadly cataclysm. More comprehensively this extraordinary ability of local weather to reflect the state of morality and philosophy of human inhabitants of a given area is described in item #I4 on the totaliztic web page named day26.htm.
       Of course, the above do NOT exhaust all signs that a given community (or city) is approaching the state of "agonal intellect", and thus that its turn is coming for experiencing a deadly catastrophe. For summary of further information on this subject - see the web page about the philosophy of parasitism. In turn a full description of this state is provided in volume 13 of the newest monograph [1/5]. volume 7 from the shorter monograph [8/2] "Totalizm", and also in volume 8 of slightly older monograph [1/4].


#B7.2. The "intensity of the stream of teaching information" and the capability of it to hold back the arrival of cataclysms to communities which already reached the level of "agonal intellect" in their practicing the philosophy of parasitism (and thus which are close to being punished with a cataclysm):

       I do NOT know whether this is also practiced in other than Polish armies, but in Poland, when a "sergeant" needs to show to privates how to do properly a difficult task, he always have two ways to illustrate it. Namely, he either can (1) order a best soldier to stand up in front of the platoon and show to others "how it should be done properly", or he can (2) order the worst soldier to step out in front of the platoon (in past such a soldier was popularly known as the "awkward fellow" - in Polish "oferma kompanijna") and then show to the others "how this should NOT be done". Exactly in the same way God does to people. Namely, God teaches people not only by exposing them to the "best examples", but also through exposing them to the "worst examples". But because in recent times "best examples" almost completely disappeared, almost the only ones which still God can show to people are these "bad examples". However, from the point of view of the main goal of God, which is the "increase of knowledge", these "bad examples" are equally educational for the humanity as would be "good examples" - if God would have a sufficient number of them. So in order to make possible the education of the world by the "aggressive towards others" parasitic communities which provide to others just such "bad educational examples", God delays the destruction of these communities with cataclysms until the time when diminishes almost completely their educational influence on others.
       In the present world there is a lot of nations and communities, which since a long time deserve a cataclysm. But because of the explained above their "educational mission" is still unfinished, it is to pass some time before any cataclysm is to hit them. In turn the indicator for all of them, "when" their time is to come, is the so-called "intensity of the stream of teaching information". Because the reader may NOT understand what exactly this term means, I am going to explain it more exactly. And so, in the previous example of the "awkward fellow" from the Polish army, this "fellow" did NOT performed the function of a "teacher" all the time. He only thought others when special conditions were met, e.g. when in some manner the attention of others was brought to him - e.g. through ordering him to stand in front of other soldiers, when he did something in a manner strange to others - e.g. he had a "fit" which shocked everyone, etc., etc. In such moments, between this "fellow" and the rest of soldiers occurred the phenomenon which in informatics is called the "flow of information". But soon afterwards this "flow of information" ceased - means everyone already knew what this "fellow" was capable of and others stopped pay attention to him. In other words, in various times such a "flow of information" can occur with a various "intensity"- similarly like through the same wire in different times electricity current can flow with a different Amperages. An excellent illustrations of changes in the "intensity of flow of information" are videos posted in internet, e.g. in "YouTube". Namely, immediately after they are posted, many "surfers" log to them to see what they show - so in internet-wiring occurs then a high "intensity of the flow of information". But with the elapse of time almost all interested people see this video, and this causes that the "intensity of the flow of information" from it to other people almost drops to zero.
       Exactly the same way works the "intensity of the stream of teaching information" generated by most aggressive parasitic intellects. When this intensity is high, the world and people learn something from the example of these intellects. (After all, even the "worst lesson" still is a lesson which teaches something.) Therefore, even if they deserve to be treated with a cataclysm, God suspends the serving of that cataclysm. But with the elapse of time, this "intensity of the stream of teaching information" gradually diminishes. When it reaches the level sufficiently low to NOT have any significant educational influence onto other people, God is punishing given parasitic intellects with a cataclysm which they deserved since a long time.
       The present world is full of "group intellects" which since a long time deserve an "annihilating cataclysm" - but so-far they still generate too-significant "intensity of the stream of teaching information" to destroy them with a cataclysm. It is a highly educational and eye-opening to realise who they are. It would be interesting to see whether the reader is able to deduce which commonly known countries, nations, and global institutions, belong to this category of parasitic intellects that deserve a cataclysm already since a long time, but are still protected by the teaching information which they are oozing?


#B7.3. Which indicators are to tell us that the place where we live already deserved a cataclysm, only that either "10 righteous" or a high "intensity of the stream of teaching information" still holds back the arrival of it:

(The translation of this item still awaits to be completed - please return here again some time later.)
       W dzisiejszych wysoce niemoralnych czasach, w których karalna przez Boga filozofia pasożytnictwa upowszechniła się praktycznie po całym świecie, wielu z nas żyje w krajach, miastach, czy miejscowościach, albo pracuje w instytucjach, które od dawna zasłużyły już sobie na niszczycielski kataklizm, jednak z najróżniejszych powodów narazie Bóg wstrzymuje się z jego zaserwowaniem. Wszakże prędzej czy później owo wstrzymywanie kataklizmu się zakończy i nasz intelekt oberwie tym na co sobie zasłużył. Ponieważ zaś my sami jesteśmy "pod-intelektami" owego "intelektu grupowego", a stąd jesteśmy współ-odpowiedzialni za jego stan moralny, kiedy on oberwie, nam również się dostanie (pamiętajmy bowiem przysłowie, że "gdzie drwa rąbią tam wióry lecą"). Dlatego jeśli jest się już w takiej sytuacji, dobrze jest zdawać sobie z tego sprawę. Wszakże można wówczas do nadchodzącego kataklizmu odpowiednio się przygotować oraz można też podjąć najróżniejsze kroki zaradcze. W tym punkcie opiszę więc najróżniejsze wskaźniki, które charakteryzują te kraje, miasta i miejscowości, które już mają kataklizm wiszący nad ich głową, tyle że z jakiegoś powodu jest on opóźniany.
       Najważniejszym wskaźnikiem, że nad naszymi głowami "wisi" już jakiś złowieszczy kataklizm, jest jeśli nasz "intelekt grupowy" już został uderzony "kataklizmem ostrzegającym", lub nawet ich kilkoma. Takie bowiem "kataklizmu ostrzegające" łatwo odnotować. Wyglądają one wszakże bardzo poważnie, niszczą sporo mienia, tyle tylko że typowo ciągle jeszcze NIE odbierają życia ludziom. Po nich jednak przychodzi już "kataklizm przynaglający" który, niestety, uśmierca już wielu ludzi - tak jak wyjaśniają to punkty #B5 i #C6 niniejszej strony. Dlatego po nadejściu "kataklizmu ostrzegającego" NIE warto już czekać aż nadejdzie po nim "kataklizm przynaglający", a raczej trzeba natychmiast i energicznie zacząć podejmować kroki zaradcze i obronne opisywane na niniejszej stronie.
       Źródłem licznych wskaźników, że kataklizm już wisi nad głowami naszego intelektu grupowego (zbiorowego), jest ogromna "zaraźliwość" filozofii pasożytnictwa. Zaraźliwość ta powoduje, że jeśli nasz intelekt grupowy już ześlizngął się do głębi pasożytnictwa karalnej przez Boga, wówczas w podobnej sytuacji znajdują się też inne intelekty grupowe które sąsiadują z naszym, a także wszystkie pod-intelekty które są składowymi naszego intelektu grupowego. Ponieważ zaś niektórzy z owych "sąsiadów" naszego intelektu grupowego, a także niektóre z jego "pod-intelektów", NIE spełniają wymogów które dla nas powstrzymują nadejście kataklizmu, owe sąsiednie intelekty grupowe, oraz niektóre z naszych "pod-intelektów składowych" będą już trapione kataklizmami i nieszczęściami. Dlatego pierwszym i najoczywistrzym sygnałem rozpoznawczym, że nasz intelekt grupowy już zasługuje na kataklizm, tyle że z jakichś powodów nadejście tego kataklizmu narazie jest opóźniane przez Boga, jest że niektóre składowe pod-intelekty naszego intelektu grupowego, a także całe podobne intelekty z sąsiedztwa, są już powtarzalnie trapione najróżniejszymi nieszczęściami i kataklizmami. Jeśli więc np. sąsiedujące z nami miasto jest trapione powodziami, trzęsieniami ziemi, huraganami, tornadami, itp., albo niektóre budynki z naszego miasta są nagle rujnowane, zapadają się pod ziemię, palą je pożary, trapią powodzie, itp., wówczas jest to oznaką że i nad naszymi głowami już wisi niszczycielski kataklizm. Będzie więc już tylko sprawą czasu kiedy on uderzy.
       Kolejna grupa wskaźników wynika z zachowań ludzi. W intelekcie grupowym opanowanym przez pasożytnictwo ludzie zachowują się odmiennie niż w totaliztycznym intelekcie. Znaczy, niemal wszyscy demonstrują tam cechy ludzi praktykujących zaawansowaną formę pasożytnictwa. (Cechy te są podsumowane na stronie parasitism.htm, zaś dokładniej opisane w tomie 13 monografii [1/5].) Przykładowo, ludzie dużo i pięknie mówią, jednak niemal nic NIE czynią (zgodnie z przysłowiami "puste garnki czynią dużo hałasu" albo "jałowa krowa najwięcej ryczy"), to co się mówi jest odwrotnością tego co się czyni, forma dominuje tam nad treścią, ludzie stają się tam ogromnie chytrzy na pieniądze, niemal nikt ani nic nie dotrzymuje terminów, godzin, zobowiązań, itd., itp.
       Jeszcze jedna grupa wskaźników wynika z samego powodu dla którego Bóg wstrzymuje nadejście kataklizmu. Mianowicie, jeśli powodem tym jest obecność owych "10 sprawiedliwych" w naszym mieście czy intelekcie grupowym, tak jak to ma miejsce w wielu dużych miastach Polski, a także w okolicach Petone w której ja mieszkam, wówczas tych "sprawiedliwych" faktycznie daje się rozpoznać w tłumie i policzyć że rzeczywiście jest ich tam 10-ciu, lub nawet więcej. Jeśli zaś powodem jest np. duża "intensywność strumienia informacji nauczającej" wówczas nasze miasto lub miejscowość jest słynna w swoich okolicach, a czasami i na świecie, z tego co czyni - tak jak np. obecnie na każdym możliwym polu słynne jest USA czy Anglia.
       Jeśli na podstawie dostępnych nam wskaźników odkryjemy że nasz "intelekt grupowy" (tj. np. miejscowość w której mieszkamy, czy instytucja w której pracujemy), ma już kataklizm wiszący ponad swoją głową, wówczas warto zacząć się do niego przygotowywać. Opisowi jak to czynić, poświęcona jest cała niniejsza strona - dlatego dobrze jest zacząć od jej dokładnego przeczytania. Gdybym zaś miał tu przypomnieć jakie działania są najważniejsze w owych przygotowaniach, to podkreśliłbym że należą do nich (1) podjęcie samemu praktykowania filozofii totalizmu oraz (2) podjęcie nakłaniania innych aby zaczęli oficjalnie wdrażać w edukacji publicznej oraz w codziennym życiu ustaleń "nauk totaliztycznych", szczególnie zaś ustaleń Konceptu Dipolarnej Grawitacji.


#B8. Could these cumulative raises in earthquakes, floods, and other natural disasters mean that the "end of world" is just approaching?

Motto: "The physical world exists for very important reasons, thus in order it finishes also very important reasons need to appear."

       For as long I reach with my memory, every several years some next "false prophets of doom", desiring fortune, fame, or power over other people, announce, that the "end of world" is just approaching, and they even determine the date when the entire world supposed to become completely annihilated. After all, if they have a good business which produces goods that are promising people to survive that "end of world", for example, a business which produces underground bunkers, or if they sell their books which spread panic, or if they are poor priests of any marginal religion or cult which needs docile followers, then there is nothing that could give a new life to their interests, as scaring people with the end of the world. Then, when this date passes and nothing happens, they can announce another such date and pretend that this time they "know what they are talking about" - means they may even support their claims with ever newer "authoritative source or data".
       In years 2009 and 2010, on the entire world a hysteric campaign of such "false prophets" was noisily disturbing the life of people, by trying to scary everyone that in 2012 the world supposed to end. Those forecasts were cleverly beaten yet in 2011 by an American radio "preacher" who allegedly managed to "make a fortune" due to convincing many naive believers that they should invest their savings in "warning" other people that "the end of the world" supposed to take place on May 21, 2011 - for more details see the articles of that time, e.g. see "Apocalypse business booms for Family Radio", from page B3 of New Zealand newspaper The Dominion Post (issue dated on Friday, May 20, 2010), or see the article "When doomsday forecasts go wrong" from page A6 of the New Zealand newspaper Weekend Herald, (issue dated on Saturday, May 21, 2011 ). (In this latest article is recalled, amongst others, 5 other similar cases of someone announcing the next date of the end of the world - which, of course, all would NOT come true.)
       In this item I am going to justify on the empirical evidence, why persons who practice any form of the philosophy of totalizm should NOT take any notice of such attempts to scary them, but take these attempts for what they really are, that means take them for someone's clever ways to make money, to attract attention, to exert a negative impact on other people, to become famous, to gain donations of docile followers for their cult or religion, etc.
       After a subsequent fiasco of just such "predictions" for the year 2000, when according to prognosis of many fatalists the world supposed to end amongst others, because of the computer virus "Y2K", further such "false prophets of doom" determined next dates for the "end of world", one amongst of which, according to their opinion, supposed to be December 2012. That time the date supposed to be reliable, because it was based on an ancient so-called "Maya Calendar" - i.e. the calendar which still remembered the epoch of chipping stones, although it was also known in history that it was unable to revel to its "Maya" owners that their end is just coming. To be honest, if according to the logic of those "prognosticators of 2012" someone looked at item #B5 from my web page named pigs.htm, then he or she could begin to announce that "the end of the world" will take place on 28 January 2025, because the "Chinese calendar" from that my web page just ends on that date. (Of course, in reality that my calendar ends there only because I had to finish it somewhere, while I ran out of patience on this date to continue beyond it my searches and writing down further dates of the "Chinese Lunar Calendar" - but in fact if someone would wish, then this calendar could extend almost to infinity).
       Because on this web page I am explaining most vital aspects of natural cataclysms, while this item I wrote and published still before December 2012, I also considered to be my duty to disperse fears of readers regarding the year 2012, plus, of course, regarding all other dates of "the end of the world" that supposedly are already very close, while with which most certainly many different "false prophets" are to keep constantly coming out. Although December 2012 have already long passed since (and nothing happened then), below I am providing, without any changes, of what I wrote before the time of that December 2012 has came. After all, my descriptions for this already past time, are equally important for all subsequent false prophecies with which successive "prophets" are to keep coming out all the time. Here is what I wrote in this item prior to December 2012:
       I guarantee, that the world will NOT end in December 2012. However, the caused by immoral people intensification of natural catastrophes, combined with the stubbornness of people in destruction of our planet, may cause a significant depopulating of the Earth, which is to take place in the not-too-distant future. This depopulating may even lead to the not-too-distant fulfilment of the old Polish prophecy described in items #H1 to #H4 of the totaliztic web page prophecies.htm, that our planet become so unpopulated, that "men will kiss the ground when seeing on it footsteps of another person". After all, God uses catastrophes just for correcting morality of people. In turn imperfect people are extremely needed by God. This is because they are tools and experimental aid which God continually uses for increasing His own knowledge - as this is explained, amongst others, in items #B1 and #B1.1 from the totaliztic web page named antichrist.htm, and in item #F1 from the web page named rok_uk.htm.
       I am NOT the only person, who since a long time tries to reassure people, that the world is NOT to end neither in December 2012, nor at any other date which after the year 2012 most surely these "prophets of the end of world" are to indicate again. Similar assurances, only that justified by premises completely different from these indicated by my research, every now and again appear in mass media. For example, one of these was published in the written form in the article "World not ending, says guru", from page 6 of Malaysian newspaper The Sun (free copy), issue dated on Tuesday, August 17, 2010. That article repeats the announcement of "guru from India", i.e. someone named Sri Sri Ravi Shankar, 54, creator and owner of the "Art of Living Foundation" - i.e. the foundation which is paid by the United Nation money, to work in areas destroyed by war, such as Kosovo, Iraq, or Afghanistan. Probably just within this framework, the foundation implemented in the peaceful Malaysia a series of programmes which tried to convince Malaysians to drop their prejudices regarding race, religion, education status and social status, etc., and teach them how to rehabilitate themselves, motivate themselves, pray, and live in peace. On the subject of the end of world, the guru informed the crowd of 8000 from the Sports Arena in Penang, Malaysia, that in 2012 the world is NOT going to end, but just is to transform into a more spiritual one, and more based on love. But the article did not explain what is going to propel this transformation, nor how in opinion of that guru the transformation is going to happen.
       Various empirical evidence is available, which also proves that there cannot be "end of world" neither in December 2012, nor in any other near date. Most illustrative examples of such evidence include "insights into the future". Some people (e.g. consider Nostradamus) were in past, and are even at present, being taken to a distant future, where it is demonstrated to them that the world will still exist then. For example, in item #J3 of the web page named wszewilki_jutra_uk.htm is described my own trip into the future. This my trip to the future extended much beyond the year 2012, and even beyond 21 century, because I saw in it very old trees having at least 50 to 100 years, which grew in my native village Stawczyk in areas where at present there are no trees. So now I estimate, that most probably I was in my native Stawczyk of the future around the year 2222 - for details see item #C4 from the web page named stawczyk_uk.htm. This estimation means, that probably I was given an insight into the future which is distant from now by over 2 centuries (this note I was writing in August 2010). Thus, the fact that some people are taken to the distant future and see in there that the world will then still exist and even 'look quite good", proves quite unambiguously, that the "scare mongering" about the year 2012, or about any other date, is just another example from a long list of scaring people with the "end of world" by those ones whom the Bible calls with the name "false prophets".
       A most sure manner of estimating the closeness of humanity to the "end of world", is to determine how much from the God's so-called "omniplan" is already implemented. This is because similarly like the life of every person is ruled by the "program of fate and life", the repetitive running of which allows e.g. to implement the so-called "imprisoned immortality" described in item #H1 from the web page named immortality.htm, also the life of the entire physical world is ruled by a special "control program" which in the Concept of Dipolar Gravity is called the "timespace" or "omniplan". The content of this God's "control program" was partially revealed to people in various sources, e.g. consider these verses of the Bible which explain that people are to overcome the death only near the end of times. Various facts from the real life, for example the action of the so-called "curse of inventors" which is described, amongst others, in item #G1 from the web page named eco_cars.htm - i.e. the "curse" that does NOT allow too-early inventions to spoil the precision of implementation of this "omniplan", reveal that God gradually completes His "omniplan" with the iron hand. Thus, if people wish to know when exactly the "end of world" is to come, then they should check on which level of implementation of this "omniplan" the humanity currently is. In turn, an excellent indicator of the level of current advancement of this "omniplan", is the so-called "Cyclic Table" of my invention, described on a number of totaliztic publications - amongst others in subsections B1 and LA1 from volumes 2 and 10 of the newest monograph [1/5], as well as on the totaliztic web pages named propulsion.htm, magnocraft.htm and pajak_jan_uk.htm. According to the information provided by this "Cyclic Table", until the present time God allowed people to implement only less than 30% of inventions (and only these most primitive and simple ones) that the humanity is to implement before the "end of world" is to come. Thus, if we assume the linear progression of human inventions, then this would mean, that the physical world exists only for NOT longer than some 30% of the planned by God time of its existence which God pre-programmed in His "omniplan". But even with a cumulative (exponential) progression of human inventions, in spite that then the current form of the humanity would face the further living through much less than these 70% of its entire time, still the humanity would need to exist for further hundreds, if not thousands, of years, to complete all inventions that God designed for the construction and experiencing by the humanity at this stage of people's training into "soldiers of God". For example, according to what is explained in section #J3 from my web page named magnocraft.htm after I leave this world, and thus I will NOT be able to assist the builders of my Magnocrafts and my Time Vehicles with any advices, still the undertaking of research and development of these vehicles of my invention by teams of the well-paid "atheistic orthodox scientists" with their highly-limited minds and horizons, could take up to 50 times longer than it would take myself - means the construction of Magnocrafts and Time Vehicles may even take more than a half thousand years. On the other hand, according to an information from the Bible, "the end of the world" will NOT happen before the humanity defeats the death - that is, before my Time Vehicles are completed on the Earth. In addition to the Bible, this fact is also confirmed by the knowledge of the operation of "Time Vehicles" which have been already determined by the new "totaliztic science". According to this knowledge, the "flying city" of Jesus (i.e. New Jerusalem), described e.g. in item #J3 from the web page named malbork_uk.htm, or in item #B1.1 from the web page named antichrist.htm, is actually a "Time Vehicle". So before God is to allow for selected "righteous" to live in this city of immortality and happiness, firstly He will want that at lease some of them have experienced in their prior physical life of all these extraordinary phenomena described in items #H1 to #H7 from the web page named immortality.htm (i.e. that those people get to know in person what is the "imprisoned immortality", "everlasting happiness", "everlasting hell", etc.). After all, people can only learn these phenomena if previously they build "Time Vehicles". For this reason, in fact it lies in the vital interest of God, that before the coming of the "end of the world", people firstly built my "Time Vehicles", then they learn thoroughly the knowledge and phenomena associated with the operation and use of these Time Vehicles.
       The most certain determination when the end of the world may actually occur, one should seek in the Bible (and perhaps also in the sacred books of other religions). After all, the author (inspirer) of the Bible (and also other holy books) is God Himself - and He knows exactly when He planned to end the current form of humanity. Moreover, from the manner in which the Bible was written, it is already known to us, that it contains a well-hidden information about each key action of God. In turn the ending of this world is one amongst the most key such actions. But God so formulated the Bible, that all key information is fully encrypted in it, and typically it is impossible to decipher this information without putting in a huge amount of work and research. According also to my understanding, all previous investigations of people on "where" and "how" God encrypted in the Bible the date for the end of the world, are containing all sorts of false assumptions and distorted interpretations - and thus definitely false. As so far, I managed to find myself in the Bible only one coarse calming of people about the end of the world, which allows to be deciphered without making too many questionable assumptions and interpretations. This Biblical calming I already described in item #C4 from my web page named immortality.htm. It is contained in verses 12:11-12 from the Biblical "Book of Daniel". It states - I quote it from the Bible [1#I1]: "From the time the daily sacrifices are stopped, that is, from the time of The Awful Horror, 1,290 days will pass. Happy are those who remain faithful until 1,335 days are over!" To understand what these verses state, one needs to know, amongst others, the code that God uses in the Bible for determining the year of the end of the world, which code is disclosed in verse 4:5 from the "Book of Ezekiel", quote: "I am giving you the years of their guilt in the number of days." One needs also to know that the "daily sacrifices" were stopped with the crucifixion of Jesus. Although the exact year of the crucifixion of Jesus still has not been established beyond a reasonable doubt, in order to interpret the verses discussed here, out of all the years provided by "experts", the most rational is to select the year 31 AD. This is because at that year was historically recorded the earthquake - about the appearance of which during the crucifixion of Jesus wrote also the Bible. Furthermore, if we ever managed to establish beyond a reasonable doubt, that exact date the crucifixion of Jesus took place, was later, for example in the year 33 AD, then the humanity would only benefited from this because it would be given an additional two years of the existence before the end of the world. So if the above rules are applied to abovementioned verses 12:11-12, that is, if to the year 31 AD we add 1290 years, and then we add another 1335 years, then these verses can be understood, that with their help God reassures us that the end of this world definitely is NOT going to happen earlier than in the year 2656 AD. The way, however, in which these verses were formulated, suggests that this end may even be much later than in the year 2656 AD.
       For the year 2656 determined in this way, applies several rules which in relationship to "the end of the world" are explained in item #C4 from my web page named immortality.htm. For example, applies the rule that the closer the date of the end of the world someone indicates, the more likely that he is motivated by a prospect of some gains, while the further this date is indicated, the higher is the certainty that the person who points it out believes in the correctness of this date and disclose it to others on the principle of a moral obligation and a favour. This is probably because of the work of this rule, that I never met someone (apart from myself) who indicated the year 2656 AD as a possible date of the end of the world - in spite that the data on this subject can be easily decrypted from the Bible, and in spite that quite clearly this data indicates that it relates precisely to the end of the world. After all, the year 2656 lies beyond the scope of life of the present-day humans. So by pointing it no person is either able to induce panic which would increase the number of followers of his or her cult or religion, nor would increase his or her fortune by a massive sale of his or her book or e.g. underground shelters. Another rule also applicable to the year 2656, says that when the end of the world actually is to be approaching and close, people will NOT be aware of its proximity. This rule also will be met due to the fact, that for the final years the Bible foretells such a governmental terror and persecution of the knowledge about God, and also such a persecution of the morally acting people, that probably just having a Bible will be then prohibited, while the dissemination of information about the content of the Bible will be severely punished. (Notice from the article [1#C4(9)] indicated in item #C4 from the web page immortality.htm, that already in present times exist countries in which owning a copy of Bible is forbidden and officially punishable.) Thus, in those days my research findings and my publications will probably be treated in the same way, as heresy was treated during times of the medieval Inquisition. Still yet another rule states, that in order to avoid misinterpretation of biblical words and phrases, each one amongst the items of more important information from the Bible, God repeats in at least three different places of the Bible with the use of at least three different wordings. Thus, if the year 2656 will actually be the year of the end of the world, then it is also encoded somehow in at least two other places of the Bible. Unfortunately, at the moment I am far too busy with other research to find these other places and to try interpreting them on the basis of the findings of the new "totaliztic science". But I do NOT exclude the possibility, that I will do it in the future - if I only find the required amount of spare time. One needs to bear in mind here, that the second and further repetition of the more vital dates are in the Bible coded increasingly deeper - as an example consider the Biblical description of the lasting 1260-years duration of the political power of Roman-Catholic Church (i.e. from 538 AD till 1798 AD), coded in verse 7:25 of "Daniel" just with words "a time, and times, and half a time" (in the meaning 360 days plus 2x360 days plus 180 days, while each day represents one year - according to the abovementioned verse 4:5 from "Ezechiel"), while repeated in verse 12:14 from "Revelation".
       It is worth to emphasize here, that to the "end of world" applies also this personal promise of God, expressed in the verse 18:32 from the "Book of Genesis" of the holy Bible - which verse concerns the significance of so-called "10 righteous" (already described above in item #I1 of this web page). Namely, this promise expresses the personal assurance from God, that He is NOT going to destroy a given community or area, if in there is living at least 10 people who fulfil the God's definition of so-called "righteous". Because in turn the "end of world" from the very definition is such a time, when the entire Earth, as well as all communities that populate the Earth, are destroyed by God, this promise from God by the definition extend its validity also over the "end of world". Expressing this in other words, the humanity has also a personal promise from God, that the "end of world" is NOT going to happen for as long, as long within the so-called "destruction area" still are going to live at least 10 people that fulfil the definition of "righteous". Of course, many people who do NOT believe in God, will express various reservation about the reliability of personal promises from God expressed in the Bible. A typical reason for such reservations is that so-far practically no researcher in the world investigated scientifically whether God in fact keeps His promises, and also that as so-far, the level of human knowledge about God and about God's moral requirements was still too low for people to know exactly which moral behaviours God expects from humans. (For example, in the relation to the promise described here about "10 righteous", in fact until recently no-one could carry out checks how God keeps this promise, simply because previously the philosophy of totalizm was NOT formulated yet. Thus, people were unable to define correctly the meaning of the term morality - thus also were unable to define who actually does fulfil the God's definition of a "righteous".) Therefore, myself was probably the first scientist in the world who with the use of highly objective "totaliztic science" (described, amongst others, in item #A2.6 of the web page named totalizm.htm and in item #C1 to #C4 of the web page named telekinetics.htm) carried out such a scientific check of the level of fulfilment by God of promises which God included into the Bible. It then turned out, that these promises are fulfilled "to the letter". Documented scientifically examples of their fulfilment are described, amongst others, in items #I3 to #I5 from my web page named petone.htm, in item #I3 from the totaliztic web page named day26.htm, and near the end of item #G2 from the web page named healing.htm. As every person can check this from this my research and documentation, in fact God with the true "iron consequence" keeps every His promise - including the promise about NOT destroying the area in which at least "10 righteous" people are living, or about healing everyone who displays a strong "faith" in his or her own healing.
       To summarise deductions from this item, and also to summarise the essence of findings presented in other totaliztic web pages, on the basis of rather extensive body of empirical evidence, it can be conclusively proven, that our physical world was NOT going to end in 2012, and is NOT going to end in any future year which is to precede the age when people construct my Time Vehicles. Only after "time vehicles" are build, and after all people accomplish (due to these Time Vehicles) the popular access to the described above "imprisoned immortality", it is possible that the "end of world" may take place - if authorities of that time will NOT respect pedantically the requirement that the access to the "imprisoned immortality" is reserved exclusively to individuals who just are experiencing the earned nirvana. I myself researched for many years this kind of matters, thus I have a logical and empirical basis to state with all my authority, that the scaring with the "end of world" in the year 2012, or in any other date that lies within the scope of living of present people, is just another case of "scare mongering" by the so-called "false prophets".
       Since we already mention "prophets" here, then it is worth to notice, that according to totalizm everything vital that God carries out, He always intentionally does it at such date and time, that NO-ONE amongst people is able to predict when exactly it is to happen. In this way God avoids unnecessary establishing "prophets" - as this is emphasized in several items of this web page, e.g. near the beginning of item #H3 or near the end of item #P5. The point is that if any amongst people is able to predict when exactly God does something, then other people would unnecessarily announced such a predictor to be another "prophet". On the other hand, in order someone could become a true "prophet", he or she must fulfil much more requirements (especially moral ones) than just be able to predict when something is to happen. Therefore, the fact, that the exact date when God carries out something very important, is NOT for predicting by anyone amongst people, God emphasizes in the Bible. For example, in relation to the "end of world", in verse 13:32 from the Biblical "Evangel of St. Mark", God states, quote: "Concerning that day or the hour nobody knows, neither the angels in heaven nor the Son, but the Father." In order to also fulfil the recommended in the Bible command of God, that every vital matter must be confirmed by at least two or three independent "witnesses" (for details of this command see item #C5 on the web page named bible.htm), the above information God also additionally repeated, but with different words, in verse 24:36 from the Biblical "Evangel of St. Matthew", and in verse 1:7 in Biblical "Acts of Apostles". Notice here, that according to findings of totalizm, the above information (about the intentional disallowing the formation of "prophets" which could easily predict dates of vital events) maintains its validity also for all other vital cataclysms and Acts of God - this is why it is extremely difficult to predict "when" and "where" hits e.g. another ordinary earthquake, tsunami, flood, tornado, hurricane, fire, etc. In other words, because of the principle used by God and described here, to NOT turn into "prophets" people that do NOT deserve this honour, if whenever we hear about any further widely advertised date of the arrival of the "end of world" (or any other specific cataclysm), then we can be absolutely sure, that the "end of world" (or this other cataclysm) for sure will NOT come at that particular date.
       But while definitely denying here the possibility of the "end of world", I would like to simultaneously emphasize, that lately the human immorality slides down increasingly closer to the level of "agonal intellect" from the philosophy of parasitism - which God clearly is NOT prepared to tolerate any longer. Therefore, according to what I explained on this web page, and on related web pages, e.g. petone.htm, day26.htm or tornado.htm, with the increasing certainty we should expect, that in the nearest years this intensification of natural disasters, either gradually, or rapidly, is going to remove from the Earth the majority of immoral individuals and immoral communities - according to the principle of "extinction of most immoral" described in item #G1 from the web page named will.htm. In turn, for these immoral people, who because of practicing the philosophy of parasitism will soon need to die, in fact their little "worlds" are going to end already then. However, people who practice some form of the philosophy of totalizm do not need to be scared. This is because the empirics has proven, that when a destruction is to come, they will be saved on various ways. Thus, because such practitioners of totalizm are going to survive, no matter how many of them is to remain, still the physical world and the humanity are going to exist and still are going to continue the fulfilment of functions which God imposed onto them.
       The above presentation of the topic "end of world" is also provided in item #N1 from my web page named quake.htm.


#B9. Those more scared ones can relax - the world's nuclear war will never happen:


       In a similar manner like previous item #B8 reasons on the basis of easily verifiable body of evidence, that for the "end of world" the panicking "false prophets" must still await rather a long time, approximately many, many thousands of years, also a similarly verifiable body of evidence indicates, that on the Earth never is to happen a "world's nuclear war". (I.e. that there never will be a war which with the radioactivity and with radioactive pollutions would destroy the entire humanity, so that no even a single human would survive through it, while after it the Earth would get empty - although probably there will be even several local wars in which atomic weapon will be selectively used and which may even completely destroy some entire countries or entire nations.) But because to the discussion of the subject of wars the whole other web page is devoted, the body of evidence that "there never will be a nuclear world's war" is discussed in "part #J" (i.e. in items #J1 to #J4) of the separate web page named bitwa_o_milicz_uk.htm. I recommend for interested readers to have a look at the body of evidence presented in there.


Part #C: The review of the most deadly earthquakes of the 21st century:

       The further development of items #C1 and #C5 to #C6.2 from this "part #C" (i.e. items that report on earthquakes that occurred in Christchurch, New Zealand), on 23rd of December 2011 was shifted to items #P4 to #P7 and #B2 from a separate web page named quake.htm. Thus, this version of items #C1 and #C5 to #C6.2 from this "part #C" reports only the development of situation and the state of knowledge in that area accomplished until 23rd December 2011.


#C1. The earth shakes continually - only that in the majority of cases this is a kind of "smoke screen" which is to hide from people the selectiveness and the purpose of catastrophes send by God:

       In many countries of the world the earth shakes continually although most of time non-violently. Examples of such countries include New Zealand and Japan. Thus, in order to e.g. notice these continuous earthquakes in New Zealand, it is enough to look at indications of seismographs shown "life", amongst others, on web pages www.geonet.org.nz/drums.html or www.gns.cri.nz/what/earthact/earthquakes/. These continuous but non-violent earthquakes are needed by God to allow some people to maintain atheistic views. After all, since earth shakes continually, atheists have reasons to believe that earthquakes are "natural" phenomena which occur "at random". In turn for believers, God always writes into these catastrophic earthquakes several discreet indications, of the kind described in item #B2, that in fact it is Him who maintains a full control over them.


#C2. The earthquake from China on 12 May 2008:

       On Monday, 12 May 2008, at 2:28 pm of the local time, in southern China took place a murderous earthquake of power 7.9 on the Richter’s scale. (In the day of that earthquake on the area destroyed by it, was just a local holiday.) The epicentre of this Chinese earthquake was located around 10 km underground in the province Sichuan. The comprehensive description of this earthquake is provided in item #E3 of the totaliztic web page katrina.htm - thus I am NOT going to repeat it here.


#C3. The earthquake from Haiti on 13 January 2010:

       On Wednesday, 13 January 2010, at 5 pm, a powerful earthquake of the power of 7.0 in the Richter scale devastated completely an island-country Haiti from Caribbean Sea (i.e. a neighbour of Cuba). In the result of this earthquake around a quarter of million of people have died - although the exact number of its victims will never be known because of the chaos and the lack of governmental documentation which prevail in that country. (Haiti is paralysed completely due to practicing the philosophy of parasitism.) Representatives of the "red cross" charity claimed, that they were forced to undertake in there the largest rescue operation in the entire their history to-date.
       The earthquake from Haiti was hugely educational for us. After all, even the most "sceptical" people who are going to contradict findings of this web page, will NOT be able to deny that at the time of that earthquake the inhabitants of Haiti reached already the state of "agonal intellect" in their practicing of the philosophy of parasitism. Thus, while the common lack of knowledge about the situation which prevailed in other areas previously hit by powerful earthquakes (and by other catastrophes) did NOT make us sure earlier that catastrophes always strike only these areas which practice the advanced form of parasitism, the earthquake from Haiti proved this fact to us with a breakthrough certainty. This is because Haiti is a special island-country. Namely, for people who are aware of the existence of this highly immoral philosophy called parasitism, Haiti is an example of the island completely paralysed by this philosophy. The practicing of this parasitic philosophy by Haitians is visible in there almost on every occasion. Everywhere one can see corruption, exploitation, poverty, cheating, crime, robbery, and all other situations and signs that are characteristic for the stage of "agonal intellects" in practicing of this immoral philosophy of parasitism - as an example see the article "Bandits running amok, warn police" from page B1 of New Zealand newspaper The Dominion Post Weekend, issue dated on Saturday, January 30, 2010 (this article describes how bandits from Haiti take advantage of vulnerability and hopelessness of local inhabitants after the earthquake to rob and to rape people more effectively), and also the article "Chaos as crowds storm food aid centres" from page A25 of the New Zealand newspaper Weekend Herald, issue dated on Saturday, January 30, 2010 (this article describes how in the capitol of Haiti, means the city called Port-Au-Prince, mob attacked, looted, and devastated three centres which provided food aid for local population). Practically the entire world already knows quite well, that exactly as this is always with every "agonal intellect", there is no such a free help and no such gifted money that would be able to pull up Haiti from its moral "black hole" to which years of practicing of the philosophy of parasitism pushed it - as this is clearly expressed and justified on example in the article "A country where aid billions achieve nothing", from page B5 of the New Zealand newspaper The Dominion Post, issue dated on Monday, March 8, 2010. One does NOT even need to be an expert in the knowledge of signs of parasitism, to have the absolute certainty, that the inhabitants of Haiti already slipped down to the level of that "agonal intellect" a long time ago. Means, for a long time they display this most advanced stadium in practicing of that immoral and destructive philosophy of parasitism.
       All facts indicate that the earthquake in Haiti described here was caused just by such prevailing practicing by Haitians the advanced form of that immoral philosophy called parasitism. In the advanced stadium this philosophy causes a kind of "explosive dissipation of moral energy" - as it is explained in item #B3 from this web page. There are numerous written premises which seem to confirm this fact. For example, the article "Pact with the devil brings ruins" from page B3 of New Zealand newspaper The Dominion Post (issue dated on Friday, January 15, 2010) describes how in 1791 slaves from Haiti made a "pact with the devil" which they respect in there until today. Because of that pact, inhabitants of Haiti until today practice a faith which is a kind of mixture of Christianity with so-called "voodoo" (also spelled "vodou" in there) - i.e. a kind of "black magic" devoted to the cult of devil. The topic of that religion is also discussed in articles: "Chaos in the city of the dead" from pages A23 and A25 of the New Zealand newspaper Weekend Herald (issue dated on Saturday, January 16, 2010), and "Christians monopolising aid says voodoo 'supreme master' " from page B3 of New Zealand newspaper The Dominion Post (issue dated on Tuesday, February 2, 2010). This practicing of parasitic religion, is additionally complemented in Haiti with practicing the philosophy of parasitism in everyday life of that island, means in actions of its government, politicians, citizens, businessmen, gangs, etc. In the result of this, on the island prevails an imaginable poverty, unemployment, lawlessness, chaos, crime, corruption, etc. - e.g. see the article "Earthquake was the only misery Haitians had not endured" from page B7 of New Zealand newspaper The Dominion Post (issue dated on Friday, January 15, 2010). This article describes, that an average income of inhabitants of that island amounted to only around NZ$2.70 per day. But for me in this article especially intriguing turned out to be the photograph enclosed to illustrate it. This is because the photograph shows, amongst others, the untouched by the earthquake, large and brittle marble cross which was surrounded by a sea of ruins from completely destroyed, strong living quarters and buildings (made of concrete). This untouched by the earthquake large, fragile, marble cross, illustrated for me the vital regularity which is present in all areas affected by natural disasters from hands of God, on which areas living quarters, houses, and offices are completely destroyed, but religious buildings (e.g. churches, crosses, temples, or mosques) remain untouched. Although in Haiti was ruined the central Christian cathedral, but this is understandable - taking under consideration that it was that cathedral in which practiced was a mixture of Christianity and voodoo. But that marble cross - being a pure symbol of moral Christianity, miraculously survived untouched by this murderous earthquake.
       The existing evidence documents, that God has such a custom that if just one "act of God" does NOT direct a given community at the path to moral revival and to totaliztic ways of acting, then served is another "act of God" - and so-on until the desired effect is achieved. The earthquake from Haiti most clearly did NOT yield the intended result. Instead of becoming a more moral and totaliztic nation, Haitians are turning increasingly more wild, barbarous, and parasitic. This is illustrated e.g. in the article "Women at risk as rapists prowl tent cities" from page B2 of New Zealand newspaper The Dominion Post, issue dated on Thursday, March 18, 2010. So it should NOT surprise us, when after some time we will learn about a next murderous catastrophe that hits this parasitic nation.


#C4. The Chilean earthquake on 27 February 2010:

       At 3:34 a.m. early morning on Saturday 27 February 2010 (i.e. at 7:34 p.m. of the New Zealand time), took place a powerful earthquake in Chile of the force 8.8 on the Richter scale. The epicentre of this earthquake was located 34 km under the bottom of sea near the Chilean town Talca. Thus it caused NOT only the shaking destruction of buildings on the solid land, but also a powerful tsunami wave which e.g. only in the town Vichato (in the BioBio region) flooded hundreds of houses. In the result, just only in Chile this earthquake cost lives of over 800 human victims. In turn tsunami waves caused by it reached as far as New Zealand and Japan - fortunately in there they did NOT cause any significant damages. In the highly meaningful manner, the most of destruction of buildings, and also the majority of human victims, this earthquake caused in the city with the religious name "Concepcion" (from the biblical "Immaculate Conception"). Most clearly God tries to let us know in this way, that the "nobility obliges". Namely, if someone lives in the city which bears a religious name, he or she should behave in it as this is proper for the place with such a name. (This should start to worry inhabitants of the New Zealand city named Christchurch - which lately is ever-increasingly in the news for all wrong reasons.)
       This Chilean earthquake again illustratively confirms, that God "punishes with catastrophes" exclusively these communities which already slide down in claws of "agonal state" in their practicing of the philosophy of parasitism. This is because in spite that in Chile people show-off their "religious" practices, if one analyses deeper their behaviours then it becomes apparent that their lives have "irreligious" character. Namely, although they frequently pray in there, in the everyday life they do NOT practice what the religion and the Bible requires them to do. Thus, for many of them everyday life is filled with double standards, cheating, exploitation, and immorality. An illustrative confirmation of this were robberies, lootings, and crimes committed by the population affected by the earthquake shortly after the catastrophe - e.g. see the article "Rampaging looters speed slide into chaos", from page A13 of the newspaper The New Zealand Herald (issue dated on Wednesday, March 3, 2010), or the article "Army moves in to quell chaos", from page B1 of the New Zealand newspaper The Dominion Post (issue dated on Thursday, March 4, 2010).
       The selection of the area and the manner of destruction in this Chilean earthquake, seem to intentionally be so designed, that through sending this "punishment" God again tries to remind us, that He does NOT approve the direction followed currently by Christians in Chile and in some other countries. For example, in this Chilean earthquake collapsed was, amongst others, the bell tower in the historic church "Nuestra Senora de la Providencia" from Concepcion - e.g. see the article "Terror in the night" from page A13 of newspaper The New Zealand Herald (issue dated on Monday, March 1, 2010). On the other hand, from various catastrophes it portrays quite unambiguously, that God destroys and collapses religious objects only in the cases when He wishes to express His disapproval for deviations with which begins to overgrow the practicing of religion in a given area. After all, for example it was just for this reason that God most clearly collapsed the cathedral in Haiti (see previous item #C3) - where Christians insist on the previously taken "pact with the devil".
       Most clearly God again tries to remind us that leading a "moral life" and practicing the Christian faith does NOT depend just on overpious going to church, loud and spectacular praying, or reading the Bible - while simultaneously in the everyday life people practice an exact opposite to what the Bible orders us to do, i.e. practice immorality, deviations, injustice, exploitation, etc. In order to "live morally" it is also necessary to mainly do on everyday basis (i.e. to practice) what the Bible orders us to do. An illustrative reminder of this fact is for us just this Chilean earthquake described above. Such a reminder is also a whole range of other "God's punishments" in the form of catastrophes, misfortunes, acts of nature, and ill events - which recently we can see increasingly more around us.
       The tsunami and earthquake from Chile is discussed also in item #F3 on the related web page day26.htm.


#C5. The warning Christchurch earthquake from New Zealand, on Saturday 4th September 2010 at 4:35 am:

       On Saturday, 4th September 2010, at 4:35 in early morning of the local time, a powerful earthquake hit in the second largest city of New Zealand with around 340 thousands of inhabitants, which is named "Christchurch". The epicentre of this earthquake was located at the depth of around 10 km, some 40 km to west from Christchurch, approximately a half way between settlements called Darfield and Rolleston. The map of the area affected by this earthquake was published in the article entitled "Earthquake", which appeared on page A3 of the New Zealand newspaper [1#C5] named The Press, issue dated on Monday, September 6, 2010 (pages A6 and A7 the same newspaper [1#C5] published numerous photographs from that earthquake). The main quakes of this earthquake lasted for around 40 seconds. The first hit of these quakes had the initial power 7.4 in the Richter scale, while the remaining main quakes had the power 7.1.
       The Christchurch earthquake was quite special and clearly differed from other earthquakes described on this web page. For example, about such other earthquakes I usually had very little information - because their descriptions would NOT appear in mass media to which I have access. But on the Christchurch earthquake I had an access to huge amounts of information - after all it took place in the country in which I normally live. In fact it shook even the home in which I hire a flat - inducing a panic in my female neighbour who lived upstairs above the flat that I occupy. Only that in time when it happened I was just on my vacations in the distant city of Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia. Thus first attributes of it I could learn only on the basis of photographs and descriptions that were published in Malaysian newspapers. But after 8 days since the earthquake I returned to New Zealand and could filtrate the most vital information from a whole ocean of newspaper and television news that appeared in there on the subject of it. The only problem which limited my research, was that remaining unemployed in New Zealand since 2005, and receiving no unemployment benefit nor any other financial support - as I explained this in items #A2 and #B1 of my autobiography, I could NOT afford to go in person to Christchurch and to carry out research and checks on the spot. Thus, the entire information presented here I gathered remotely through an analysis of articles and photographs in newspapers and in television news. Other special aspect of this Christchurch earthquake was also that I predicted its arrival, only that I did NOT knew when exactly it is to occur. These my prediction I described cautiously already several months earlier before it stroke - the reader finds it cautiously coded both, in the previous items of this web page, as well as in "part #I" of another related web page named day26.htm. Below I am reviewing the most important attributes of that Christchurch earthquake, filtered from the huge volume of information that appeared on this subject. These attributes reveal the intentions, wisdom, farsightedness, caution, and care with which God served this cataclysm. Here are these attributes:
       1. The miraculous lack of deaths. Not even a single person died in this earthquake. Only two people experienced slightly more serious wounds and were taken to a hospital. But soon afterwards they were restored to a good health. The leader of New Zealand in his speech in TV stated, that it was a miracle that no-one died. For example, according to the article [1#C5.1] "Quake scare for M'sians" from page N3 of the Malaysian newspaper the Sunday Star (issue dated on Sunday, 5 September 2010), in 1968 a similar earthquake of the force only 7.1, which happened in almost unpopulated "West Coast" of New Zealand, still managed to kill 3 people. In turn the Haiti earthquake (also of a similar force) took numerous lives – see item #C3 above on this web page, or the article [2#C5.1] "Haiti's quake similar but deadlier", from page A2 newspaper The New Zealand Herald, issue dated on Thursday, September 9, 2010. The significance of the miraculous character of this earthquake from Christchurch emphasizes also the fact, that it took place in a large city just before dawn, when almost all people slept deeply in buildings the walls of which this earthquake collapsed. Also before these people managed to awake from the sleep and consider their escape from the endangered area, the earthquake was over.
       The fact that a certain miracle that accompanied this earthquake saved the affected people from death, suggests that this earthquake most probably had just a preliminary character of a warning and confirmation - as this is explained in item #B5 above on this web page. Probably only if this preliminary warning and confirmation does NOT accomplish the intended effect, only then the sending of main cataclysm may be considered, which - according to what I explained in item #I2 of a separate web page named day26.htm, and also according to what I wrote in the previous item #C4 of this web page, most probably would then be to hit the biggest city of New Zealand called Auckland. (The third large city of New Zealand, i.e. Wellington - in which I live at present, right now is protected against a cataclysm by these "10 righteous" described in item #I3 of the web page day26.htm.)
       2. Disproportionably huge destruction of the city Christchurch and its vicinity. The earthquake caused that in a large number of buildings collapsed their facade walls, disintegrated tops of their chimneys, gave up slanted roofs, etc. In streets and on footpaths appeared ditches and deep cracks. On roads appeared wide cracks and sinkholes which made them dangerous. Parked cars were smashed with falling rubbles. Underground cables, pipes with water and gas, and sewage flows got destroyed, while streets were flooded with sewage and human waste. River beds were blocked, while a significant proportion of the city was flooded with water thus hold back. In addition, simultaneously with this Christchurch earthquake appeared hurricane winds and freezing cold - e.g. see the article "High winds lift roofs, knock out power", from page A9 of the newspaper [1#C5]. The initial estimates of material losses carried out right after this earthquake, stated the cost of it equal to at least 2 billions of New Zealand dollars. The article [1#C5.2] "Christchurch 'wobbled like jelly'" from page W41 of the Malaysian newspaper Sunday Star (issue dated on Sunday, 5 September 2010) describes that the entire city was shaking like a jelly, while people (and also furniture, television sets, etc.) were thrown around in their flats and felt as if they are in a huge washing machine.
       The enormity of destruction caused by this earthquake may suggest that independently from serving for warning and for confirmation, this earthquake probably was also so designed that it could cause a significant renewal - as it is explained in item #B4 of this web page.
       3. The accompanying of the earthquake from Christchurch by an array of highly mysterious and puzzling phenomena unknown in other earthquakes. Let us review here the most extraordinary amongst these phenomena.
       3.1. The electricity blackout before the earthquake. The article [1#C5.1] claims, that already a noticeable time before the earthquake hit, areas located not far from its epicentre were experiencing the electricity blackout. (Such a blackout right before the earthquake was noticed e.g. in the town named "Lincoln".) In turn, since this earthquake was proceeded by a phenomenon capable of blocking completely the flow of electricity, scientists should research it intensely - after all in the future this phenomenon could be used for warning that just such a powerful cataclysm is coming. (From different my research it stems that this phenomenon which blocked the flow of electricity was the same "telepathic noise" which in the ancient "Zhang Heng Seismograph" described in further parts of this web page was utilised for early warning that a powerful earthquake is just arriving at a given location.)
       3.2. Mass heart attacks. Simultaneously with that earthquake, waves of some sort propagated in the space, which induced heart attacks in people susceptible to it. According to the article [1#C5.3.2] "Quakes cause heart attacks" from page A1 of New Zealand newspaper The Dominion Post (issue dated on Friday, September 10, 2010) after each seismic wave hospitals were flooded with a crowd of people with heart attacks. From numbers provided in that article it appears that numbers of heart attacks were at least 3 times higher than normal. Their interesting aspect was, that the factor which caused these attacks for sure was NOT e.g. fear induced by quakes, but some kind of a radiation which was given out by this earthquake. (I.e. most probably it was the same kind of "telepathic waves" which were utilised in the operation of the ancient "Zhang Heng Seismograph" described in further parts of this web page.)
       3.3. The loss of sense of direction in dogs and cats. The article [1#C5.3.3] "Did cattle know tremor was coming?" from page A2 of newspaper The Dominion Post Weekend (issue dated on Saturday-Sunday, October 2-3, 2010), reported interesting reactions of animals (including domesticated) noticed before the earthquake discussed here. These reactions were called "earthquake precursors". As the article writes, farmers noticed that shortly before the earthquake was started, firstly pigs initiated squealing - while their squeal become increasingly high-pitched. Then pigs were joined by cows which started to bellowing. Simultaneously various birds started to chirp crazily and chaotically, like in fear. Finally all this noise of animals rapidly ceased and there was silence. Around 10 to 20 seconds later the ground started to shake. But the most in my opinion significant information contained in this article concerned the missing dogs and cats in the week preceding the earthquake. As it turned out, in the week preceding this earthquake at least twice as many missing dogs and cats were reported as in ordinary days, while in some day of the earthquake even many times more (e.g. in news broadcasted in channel 1 of TVNZ on Tuesday, October 12, 2010, at 4:30 pm, it was stated that the number of officially reported missing of dogs on the day directly preceding the earthquake was 6 times higher than such missing on the same day but one year earlier). This in turn means that before the earthquake the ground emitted something increasingly powerful that in animals was able to disturb the sense of direction and current location. This something could NOT be neither electromagnetic waves nor disturbances in magnetic field of the Earth. After all, these two quantities are currently constantly monitored by various measuring instruments installed in a number of research institutions. In turn these instruments do NOT detect any irregularities in magnetic field or in electromagnetic waves that appear before every earthquake. So the only explanation is, that the earthquake described here emitted powerful waves of telepathic noise which caused the confusion in brains of animals. In other words, these reports about the loss of sense of direction in animals during the week preceding the earthquake, represent also the evidence, that the incoming earthquakes in fact emit powerful waves of telepathic noise which are able to trigger the action of the "Zhang Heng Seismograph" described on this web page. This noise appears already at least a week earlier than a given earthquake and it intensifies with the elapse of time. So it is pity that present scientists so stubbornly ignore findings of my Concept of Dipolar Gravity on subject of the phenomenon of telepathy. After all, if these findings are considered as they deserve, while the research that I am carrying out is supported officially, then probably already a long time ago I would have a chance to build a device capable of early detection of impending earthquakes, that is based on the remote identification of telepathic waves emitted by the ground which is to shake. It does not need explanation how many lives and valuable properties such a device could save.
       Interestingly, this loss of the sense of direction in animals, disturbed by the powerful waves of telepathic noise emitted by the brewing earthquake, confirms with evidence the explanation of my Concept of Dipolar Gravity for the mechanism of sense of direction in animals, while simultaneously it invalidates the present explanation of this sense by today official science. Namely, the present official science claims erroneously, that animals recognise the direction in which lies their nest or home, by estimating their location in relationship to the Earth's magnetic field. Thus, according to present scientists, animals navigate in their travels on the same principle as this was done in past by humans during sea navigations. In turn my Concept of Dipolar Gravity explains the navigation of animals on completely different principle. Namely it states, that animals have additional sense-organ similar to the human "conscience". This sense-organ "whispers" to them intelligently everything that animals wish to know, e.g. where is their nest or home, which substances they should NOT eat because these are poisonous, which pray they can catch and eat easier because it is not feeling well, which herb is helpful for their current health problem, etc. An example how works in wild bears this sense-organ similar to our "conscience", is described in item #F4.1.2 from the web page named stawczyk_uk.htm. In turn this sense-organ similar to our "conscience" acquires the information needed to a given animal through the telepathic communication with intelligent "counter-matter", i.e. on a similar principle as present water diviners and pendulum users acquire replies to their questions from the same intelligent counter-matter. (What is the mechanism of operation of diving rods and diving pendulums, it is explained in subsection I8.2.1 from volume 5 of monograph [1/5].) Thus, if a powerful earthquake is brewing, this telepathic communication between animals and the intelligent counter-matter is interrupted by the telepathic noise. In the result, animals are then unable to, amongst others, return to their nests or homes - if they wondered too far from these.
       3.4. The powerful "bang" and metallic screech. The article [1#C5.3.4] "Quake hits Christchurch" from page 39 of the Malaysian newspaper New Sunday Times (issue dated on Sunday, 5 September 2010), states that this earthquake was initiated with a kind of powerful sonic "bang" - which could be heard as an extremely powerful explosion. Then, in the duration of the entire earthquake, people heard a loud metallic grit and an extraordinary noise which they compared to the sound of a heavy train rolling through their bedrooms. I myself lived through several earthquakes and know jolly well that typically earthquakes themselves are silent. Only sounds which can be heard during earthquakes are generated by objects which they toss around - e.g. by furniture in shaking homes. The extraordinary (eerie) silence of typical earthquakes is also confirmed by the article [2#C5.3.4] entitled "Interesting twist to the quake tale", from page A25 of newspaper Weekend Herald issue dated on Saturday, September 11, 2010.
       3.5. The collapsing of walls of buildings due to a factor that arrived through the air, means not due to shakes of the ground. As it is clearly documented by photographs of destructions, it was this sonic-like "bang" that propagated through the air (not the earth movements) that caused collapsing of front walls in the buildings which were positioned almost perpendicularly to the direction of the epicentre of the earthquake. What even more intriguing, the collapsed were only these buildings and these frontal walls, which were NOT sheltered from the force of that sonic "bang" by some other buildings or walls. In the result, in a significant proportion of buildings, collapsed were just only upper sections of their frontal walls (and also towers, roofs, and chimneys) - because only these were sticking out and exposed to that sonic "bang" that propagated through the air. In turn remaining destruction of walls was caused by falls of these upper segments of walls when these collapsed on other walls or structures.
       3.6. Symmetrical outward "swell" of outlets from hundreds of chimneys. Through the action of some mysterious factor, hundreds of chimneys from Christchurch which had open outlets directed right upwards, were "swollen" outwards in all directions - all at a similar distance from their outlets that amounted to around a meter. The appearance of these chimneys resembled to me the appearance of the swell in intensely played "pipes" made of willow bark, which in times of my youth children used to make by themselves. (In such pipes from willow bark, this bark was relatively weak, thus if someone played intensely on them, the sonic wave caused the swell at the specific distance from the mouthpiece.) Fire brigades from Christchurch were forced to pull down literally hundreds of just so "swollen" chimneys. The mysterious in these chimneys is the fact that their "swell" in all chimneys looked the same and in all chimneys appeared in the same distance from their outlet. This in turn eliminates shakes of the ground as the reason for their appearance, while suggesting that it was caused by some wave probably of the sonic nature, which propagated through the air. Unfortunately, no-one took the effort of researching these mysterious "swells", or even just take notice of their mysterious attributes.
       3.7. The previous lack of the break in Earth's crust (called "fault") in the epicentre of the earthquake. Highly mysterious in that earthquake was also that according to previous research and claims of scientists, the Canterbury Plains (on which the city of Christchurch is located) previously had NO known geological so-called "fault" (means had no break in the Earth's crust which later turns to be a starting point of earthquakes). These previous reassurances of New Zealand scientists that there is NO geological fault in Canterbury Plains, later were even scoffed at in a highly sarcastic photograph [1#C5.3.7] published on page A23 of newspaper The Press, issue dated on Wednesday, September 8, 2010. This photograph taken from the airplane shows a green paddock of some farmer located on this new geological "fault" and ripped apart by the earthquake. Near this fault the farmer burned a highly sarcastic sentence stating "NO FAULT HERE - yeah right". The paddock with this sentence was located somewhere between townships Rolleston and Greendale. According to scientists, the nearest such geological "fault" supposed to exist only under the "Southern Alps" mountain range - means at least further 100 kilometres to the west from Christchurch. But the earthquake revealed previously unknown, and appearing to be completely new "fault" - the course and attributes of which local scientists still seem to NOT know exactly nor research thoroughly. What even more intriguing, this new "fault" does not run along a straight line, but it folds into the shape of a section of a closed loop - thus suggesting that it may be a beginning of a future volcano. In total, everything seems to suggest that God did NOT assume in advance that He is ever going to treat the city named "Christchurch" to an earthquake. Probably only the most recent behaviours of inhabitants of that city, clearly contradicting to the old Polish saying that "nobility obliges" (in Polish: "szlachectwo zobowiązuje") - as this was explained in previous item #C4, forced God to apply so drastic measure.
       3.8. Smell of sulphur. In eastern suburbs of Christchurch locals noticed a strong smell of sulphur, which they compared to the smell spreading in the New Zealand town called "Rotorua". This smell is described in a brief article [1#C5.3.8] "Sulphur smell not gas" from page A5 of New Zealand newspaper The Dominion Post (issue dated on Thursday, September 9, 2010). Although this smell was ignored quite fast and hardly anyone took notice of its significance, in combination with the rounding path of the geological "fault" (described in the previous point) it seems to indicate a danger, that a completely new and powerful volcano gradually forms and saturates with explosive energy underground near Christchurch. After all, the smell of sulphur always spreads from the earth near active volcanoes. (For slightly more information about the smell of sulphur spreading in volcanic town of Rotorua, see the article [2#C5.3.8] "Deadly gas warning for hot pools" from page A3 of newspaper The Dominion Post, issue dated on Wednesday, March 24, 2010.) In turn, if such a new powerful volcano accumulates sufficient energy to break through stagnant shell of the Earth, and to explode, for sure its force will be so high that probably it will have the character of so-called "pyroclastic flow" - means that it would blow out all traces of the city Christchurch from surface of the Earth. So it would be worth to check with research, whether by any chance something is brewing up in there and soon our planet receives a second version of Pompeii located in the centre of New Zealand.
       Typically people do not believe, that completely a new volcano may rapidly explode in the plains. But the Canterbury Plains on which Christchurch is located had already such an explosion on plains. Traces of it are still visible until today in the so-called "Centennial Park" located on the outskirts of the town called Timaru - distant just by around 160 km from Christchurch. It was just under the layer of lava from just such a volcano on plains, that in Timaru oldest so-far known bones of Moa bird were found.
       3.9. The puzzling persistence of aftershocks. Almost every earthquake causes several aftershocks. But after the Christchurch earthquake these "aftershocks" persisted as if they never intended to end. For example, in last days of September 2010 their number already exceeded 1000. Also each one of them was of a noticeable power - at a level of around 4, and many even over 5 on the Richter's scale (means each one of them was like a new significant earthquake). They still persecuted Christchurch even in the middle of October 2010 (when I updated this information), while for example the news item from the evening news on channel 3 of TVNZ from 6 pm news on Friday, 8 October 2010, stated that until that day the total number of aftershocks amounted to 1575. (On that day Christchurch was troubled by two more such aftershocks of the force 4.4 and 4.2 which hit 12 minutes apart from each other.) Thus, such a persistence of aftershocks can also be understood as a message or a suggestion, that this particular earthquake was NOT just a single event, but is a continuous process which leads to something even more serious. Pity that it looks as if their significance is ignored instead of being intensely researched. After all, it could lead to discovering what these aftershocks try to foretell us.
       3.10. The wandering of epicentres towards the middle of Christchurch. An extraordinary attribute of numerous aftershocks from Christchurch, that persist for unusually long time, is that their epicentres are wandering and gradually approach directly beneath the middle of Christchurch. In the result, in the "Boxing Day" of 26 December 2010, a series of relatively mild aftershocks - the most powerful amongst which (at 10:30 a.m.) was just 4.9 in the Richter scale, caused in the centre of Christchurch another wave of destruction which was described as even larger than destruction from the original earthquake on 4 September 2010 of 7.1 force - an example of descriptions of this destruction is provided in the article [1#C5.3.10] "Major aftershock cruel blow for struggling stores" from page A2 of newspaper The New Zealand Herald issue dated on Tuesday, December 28, 2010. The destruction from these aftershocks were so significant, that authorities decided to treat them legally (e.g. for purposes of insurance) as a completely new earthquake. In turn the reason for such a destruction from a mild aftershocks was explained officially as resulting from the fact that the epicentre was exactly beneath Christchurch - e.g. see the article [2#C5.3.10] "Quake directly beneath city" from page A3 of newspaper The Dominion Post, issue dated on Monday, December 27, 2010. The article informed also, that from the force point of view these aftershocks were just on 17th position - but by the size of destruction they turned out to be leading ones.
       If instead of looking atheistically on this phenomenon of wandered aftershocks, we rather look at them from the point of view of God's intentions, then they appear as an "encouragement to leave" - according to the procedure of cataclysms described in "Re. (3)" from item #B5 above. Namely, this wandering of epicentres of aftershocks towards the middle of Christchurch may appear as an encouragement "please leave - it is unsafe here". NOT without symbolic meaning is also the fact, that these destructive aftershocks described here took place on 26th December, means on the day which to the affected people seems to carry the message "I dissaprove your beliefs, philosophy, and behaviour". (About the existence of a message hidden under the date of 26th, I try to warn, amongst others, in 3 from item #B2 of this web page, and also in item #D8 of the separate web page named day26.htm.) So it is no surprise, that some inhabitants of Christchurch already took this warning seriously and are moving out from the city to wherever they can.
       3.11. The probable appearance of premises, that the telepathic phenomena induced by the earthquake brewing up in Christchurch, induced so "supernatural" and peace disturbing behaviours of the replica of ancient detector of impending earthquakes shown below in "Fig. #D1", that it forced the museum to remove this remote detector of impending earthquakes from the active exhibition. (Unfortunately, an official confirmation of these probable premises exceeds my means.)
       3.12. Disproportion between the moral state of some inhabitants of Christchurch described by mass media, and consequences of that earthquake. For a significant time the city of Christchurch is getting into news for all wrong reasons, from which inhabitants of that city cannot be proud of. Furthermore, inhabitants of Christchurch acted quite angrily and hostile towards the idea that the Second Jesus visited their city in 1999 - as it is described in item #G2 from the web page prophecies.htm. But in spite of this, God treated them especially gently. So it is a mystery worth explaining why happened so and what were intentions of God when He implemented this lives-sparing earthquake. After all, there is a possibility that it was just a confirmation, reminder, and warning - which in case of being ignored may have much more serious consequences in a near future.
       3.13. Over ten times higher number of alcoholics rapidly getting rid of their addiction. In television news on TVNZ 3 broadcasted at 6:00 pm on Tuesday, 25th January 2011, reported was that after the Christchurch's earthquake over 10 times more people than in previous times comes to clinics and to organisations which treat for the addiction to alcoholism. The explanation which was given for this extraordinary phenomenon, stated that it is caused by stress of citizens - which pushes many amongst them to alcoholism that then they try to heal. But what I do NOT understand, is that this phenomenon appeared too soon after the earthquake and lasted for too long, to be explained as a post-earthquake alcoholism. After all, falling into the addiction to alcoholism, realising that fact, and the emotional ripening to undertake the healing, typically consumes a lot of time (usually many years). Is it possible, that in some manner (e.g. through the content of this web page, trough the page day26.htm, or trough the whisper of conscience) the earthquake only realised to alcoholics who for a long time existed in Christchurch, that in order to NOT be "punished by God" any longer, firstly they must get rid of their highly immoral addiction? After all, we must remember, that if in present times someone would come to a clinik for alcoholics and claim that he tries to heal his addiction because does NOT want to take any further "punishments from God", then probably he would be immediately send to a mental hospital. So it is much more convenient to state as the official reason "because the earthquake stressed me". Pity that I cannot carry out on the spot any investigation which would find out what is the real reason for this mysterious phenomenon.
       3.14. Coincidence with prognosis. Already several months priori to the appearance of the earthquake from Christchurch, I predicted that it is to happen. In fact it happened according to my predictions. Such a coincidence of my prognosis with actual events is rather unusual. This is because from my research to-date it stems, that God typically avoids giving confirmations for predictions or forecasts of any human. After all, the fact whether with His Acts God confirms, or denies, predictions of a human, is this vital detail which decides, amongst others, about a difference between e.g. a "knowledge-based prognosis" and someone’s "ignorant talk", or between e.g. a "true prophet" and a "false prophet". On the other hand God is too omni-knowledgeable, farsighted, predicting, and having in His disposal too great capabilities, to give without vital reasons the capability of correct predictions to a human, and then support predictions or warning of that person with real Acts of God. This is why, if a person predicts that soon a cataclysm is to happen, in typical cases it gives almost a certainty that this cataclysm does NOT happen in the predicted place and the predicted moment of time. The good confirmation for that principle is e.g. the so-called "pandemic" of bird flu and then swine flu – which according to predictions of various learned men supposed to happen already around 2008, but which has NOT happened until today. In a similar manner the "end of world" was predicted repetitively many times by various false prophets and it never happened in the designated date. (Included into these false predictions is also the "end of world" which according to various "false prophets" supposed to happen in December 2012 – as this is explained in item #B8 from the initial part of this web page.) In a similar manner the humanity will never be affected by the "nuclear (3rd) world’s war" – continually prophesized by numerous "false prophets" of various sorts. So if, in spite of utilizing by God the principle to confirm predictions and warnings of individual humans in only extremely rare cases, God still confirmed my predictions of the cataclysm described here, most clearly He had for this very vital reasons and clearly wishes that whatever this item reveals is to be written down and published so that people could take notice of that information.
       The fact that the Christchurch's earthquake could be predicted on the basis of philosophical and moral situation in New Zealand, introduces various implications. One amongst these is the consequence of similarities between UK and New Zealand. New Zealanders take a great pride from their links to UK and always emphasize that their country is an almost exact copy of the culture, language, religions, philosophy, morality, etc., of UK. Large number of New Zealanders have even British passports and spend significant proportion of their lives in UK. In turn New Zealand television and newspapers almost exclusively talks about UK and English-speaking countries, routinely ignoring what happens in non-English places and countries. This close links with UK in turn suggest, that if the philosophy and morality of New Zealanders was the reason for the cataclysm described here, then the similarity to UK may imply that soon also UK should expect equally powerful cataclysm to appear.
       3.15. Such implementation of this earthquake, that its origins, significance, and consequences can be interpreted on several different ways. After all, the presence in the Christchurch's earthquake as large number of mysterious and earlier unknown phenomena, as these described above, allows investigators with different views of the world to develop and to document at least 3 different explanations for origins of this earthquake. Also, according to my findings described in caption under "Fig. #D8", and in item #C2 of the web page named day26.htm, each one amongst these explanations can satisfy different people in this world full of drastically contradictive views. For example, the presence of mysterious attributes listed above allows that depending on someone's views, this earthquake could be explained as (1) the stupid action of untamed nature, (2) intentional destruction caused by UFOnauts, or (3) morally and philosophically corrective Act of God. In addition to these, the earthquake provides also strong premises, that in each of these explanations one can see the warning that soon a next stage and continuation of this earthquake can reveal itself.
       Revealed in the above items are only these mysterious and puzzling phenomena, the appearance of which in Christchurch I was able to determine remotely through the analysis of articles in newspapers and reports in television news. Of course, if I could drive to Christchurch and carry out my research and verification on the spot, for sure I would detect, verify on the spot, and describe, much more such mysterious phenomena. Some of them perhaps would be able to save someone's life or property in the future. Unfortunately, remaining unemployed already since 2005, and having no any source of income nor even receiving unemployment benefit - as this is explained in my autobiographical web page named pajak_jan_uk.htm, financially I am unable to afford to go to that city. After all Christchurch is located on a different island from the island on which I live, and also the infested by monopoles economic structure of New Zealand causes that travelling in there is extremely expensive - not for my pocket. This is pity. After all, my long training in detecting and explaining mysteries of the nature, combined with my wide and multidisciplinary knowledge represented by the theory of everything called the "Concept of Dipolar Gravity" which I developed, would allow me to detect and to interpret these phenomena and material evidence, the existence of which normal scientists would simply overlook. In addition, my personal courage and devotion to morality and to truth, would allow me to publish even findings which normal scientists would never have the courage to make available for the public knowledge. I do not need to explain here that if I would be on the spot in Christchurch, then I would also establish in discussions with locals moral and philosophical reasons for which God send this cataclysms, and also would try to establish whether the actions of people in response to this cataclysm really are turning in morally undesirable direction - as this seems to be suggested by report in New Zealand press and television (means I would also establish whether this cataclysm is going to be repeated soon). After all, so-far I seem to be the only scientist in the world who developed tools and methods for carrying out this kinds of estimates, the only scientist who is able to qualify the philosophy of his conversation partners from just several sentences that they tell, and also probably the only scientist who would have the courage to publish his findings regarding such "taboo" areas.
       4. Invisibility of scientists. After the earthquake as full unexplained phenomena and mysteries as the Christchurch one, we could expect that scientists should rush to research these and to explain these to interested members of the society. However, in the post-earthquake Christchurch, New Zealand scientists are completely invisible. The only sign that allowed me to notice that they still do exist, was a small article [1#C5.4] entitled "Fault awakens after 16,000 years of inactivity", from page A11 of newspaper The Press, issue dated on Tuesday, September 7, 2010. Unfortunately, the content of this article documents, that scientists who suggested this content, did NOT move from their armchairs and ivory towers to research the situation on the spot. The article is full of speculations completely removed from realities present on the spot of the earthquake. It does NOT provide explanation to any puzzles indicated above in items 3.1 to 3.9. It explains the appearance of a completely new "fault" as the existence of this "fault" for 16000 years - but it does NOT address the question how it is possible that scientists had NO idea about the presence of it. It also does NOT address many puzzles of that "fault", for example the fact that it seems to loop - as if it is just a section of a larger circular structure, or the fact that the length of it amounts to only around 30 km while ends of it do NOT link to any other "faults". It is also worth to notice, that the article [1#C5.4] appeared in the morning newspaper already in 3rd day after the earthquake - this means that it needed to be written not later then in the second day after. Only scientists sitting in comfortable armchairs and seeing the world from the heights of their "ivory towers", know for sure already second day after the earthquake that it was caused by unknown earlier "fault" which slept under the surface of the Earth for the last 16000 years.
(The rest of this item #C5 is yet to be translated.)
       W (1) z punktu #E1 na stronie o nazwie rok.htm wyjaśniłem, że począwszy od 1989 roku uczelnie wyższe Nowej Zelandii "ujeżdżają tygrysa" - czego efektem jest nieustanny spadek jakości ich nauczania oraz spadek ich osiągnięć naukowych. Ów spadek został już zresztą obiektywnie potwierdzony np. badaniami opisanymi w artykule [2#C5.4] "Universities slide down world ranks" (tj. "Uniwersytety ześlizgują się w dół w zajmowanych pozycjach") ze strony A7 gazety The New Zealand Herald wydanie ze środy (Wednesday), September 8, 2010. Według informacji z owego artykułu, uczelnie Nowej Zelandii spadły już do pozycji pomiędzy 68 i 302. Nie powinno więc nikogo dziwić, że w potrzęsieniowym Christchurch miejscowi naukowcy pozostawali niewidzialni.
       5. Uszkodzenie kilku kościołów Christchurch, w tym zawalenie wieży prezbyteriańskiego kościoła z Hororata. Raport telewizyjny jaki po raz pierwszy widziałem w Malezji w wiadomościach nadawanych przez stację "Al Jazeera", pokazywał że owo trzęsienie ziemi zawaliło wieżę 99-letniego, historycznego kościoła prezbyteriańskiego z Hororata - pod wezwaniem św. Jana. Fotografię zniszczeń owego kościoła publikował też artykuł [1#C5.5] "Tremors strike historic church" (tj. "Wstrząsy uderzyły historyczny kościół"), ze strony A14 gazety [1#C5]. W połowie września 2010 roku w internecie fotografia owego kościoła dostępna była pod adresami www.chch.anglican.org.nz/Lifestyle/Earthquake-Update oraz www.anglicanlife.org.nz/Anglican-Life-Home/Lifestyle/Earthquake-Update/Earthquake-Hit-Churches.
       Podczas trzęsienia ziemi z Christchurch Bóg działał ogromnie wybiorczo. Zniszczeniu uległy tylko niektóre starannie wybrane budynki, co nawet odnotowali zaskoczeni dziennikarze - patrz artykuł [2#C5.5] "Surprise as most houses left intact" (tj. "Zaskoczenie jako że większość domów pozostała nietknięta"), opublikowany na stronie A13 gazety [1#C5]. To zaś znaczy, że każde zniszczenie z tego trzęsienia ziemi było NIE tylko aktem Boga, ale także wyraźną wiadomością od Boga. Na dodatek, z innych kataklizmów wiadomo, że w typowych sytuacjach Bóg oszczędza obiekty religijne, pozostawiając je nietknięte. Stąd owe znaczące zniszczenia w anglikańskich kościołach, też wyrażają sobą konkretną wiadomość od Boga - na którą to wiadomość staram się już zwracać uwagę czytelnika w punktach #C3, #C4 i #C6 tej strony. Można się domyślać, że owe zniszczenia są oznaką dezaprobaty Boga dla dającego się odnotować już od jakiegoś czasu stopniowego "rozmywania" granic tego co odróżnia moralne od niemoralnego, na jakie pozwalają kapłani tego kościoła. Przykłady owego "rozmywania granic" obejmują m.in. przedmiot nakazu powtarzanego w Biblii aż wielokrotnie i wyrażonego np. słowami z bibilijnej Księgi Kapłańskiej (Leviticus), werset 18:22 - cytuję: "Nie będziesz obcował z mężczyzną, tak jak się obcuje z kobietą". Albo stanowisko wyrażone artykułem [3#C5.5] "Archdeacon backs atheist ads-on-buses campaign" (tj. "Arcydziekan aprobuje ateistyczną kampanię ogłoszeń-na-autobusach"), ze strony A6 gazety The New Zealand Herald wydanie z wtorku (Tuesday), March 2, 2010. Albo też inicjatywy w rodzaju wyeksponowania przy kościele w Auckland słynnego plakatu (billboard) który pokazywał św. Józefa w łóżku z Matką Boską - tak jak wyjaśnia to artykuł [4#C5.5] "Anger at biblical bed scene" (tj. "Dezaprobata bibilijnej sceny w łóżku"), ze strony A3 gazety The New Zealand Herald (wydanie z czwartku (Thursday), December 17, 2009), zaś zilustrowała fotografia owego "billboard" pokazana przy artykule [5#C5.5] "Billboard will stay, despite upsetting bishop" (tj. "Plakat pozostanie, na przekór że wzburzył biskupa"), ze strony A9 Weekend Herald (wydanie z soboty (Saturday), December 19, 2009).
       6. Po głównym trzęsieniu ziemi, Christchurch było trapione setkami wstrząsów wtórnych (tzw. "aftershocks"). Zgodnie z artykułem [1#C5.6] "Aftershocks strike" (tj. "Po-trzęsieniowe wstrząsy uderzają") opublikowanym na stronie 14 malezyjskiej gazety The Malay Mail (darmowe wydanie z wtorku, 7 września 2010 roku), tylko podczas następnej nocy po owym trzęsieniu ziemi, Christchurch zostało uderzone przez około 20 po-trzęsieniowych "aftershocks" największe z których miały siłę 5.4. W przedziale zaś całej doby od owego trzęsienia, naliczono tam ponad 100 owych "aftershocks" o wielkości od 3.2 do 5.4 w skali Richtera. Owe wtórne trzęsienia ziemi pojawiały się powtarzalnie aż przez kilkanaście następnych dni, wstrzymując ludzi przed wejściem do swoich domów, pogłębiając na ulicach niepewność i poczucie zagrożenia, oraz dodając dalszych zniszczeń do tych spowodowanych głównym trzęsieniem ziemi. Przykładowo, o całej ich serii ciągle zaistniałej 14 września 2010 roku informowały owego dnia wieczorne dzienniki TVNZ. Jak w owych wiadomościach to podkreślano, do wówczas Christchurch doświadczył już ponad 300 takich wstrząsów wtórnych powstrzymujących powrót stabilności i normalności do życia mieszkańców owego miasta. Owe wtórne wstrząsy ciagle trwały nawet w listopadzie 2010 roku. Przykładowo, o kolejnych dwóch z nich o sile niemal 5 na skali Richtera informuje artykuł "More shakes" (tj. "Więcej wstrząsów") ze strony A3 gazety The Dominion Post, wydanie z poniedziałku (Monday), November 15, 2010). W owym artykule informowano, że do wówczas Christchurch był już wstrząsany przez aż kilka tysięcy podobnych wstrząsów wtórnych.
       Takie wydłużanie poczucia zagrożenia i niepewności sprzyja zapewne rachunkowi sumienia, poszukiwaniu przez ludzi prawdy, oraz bardziej poważniejszemu potraktowaniu przez nich niezbędności odnowy - zgodnie ze staropolskim powiedzeniem kiedy trwoga to do Boga. Jak wysoką atmosferę zagrożenia wprowadzają owe wtórne "aftershocks" doskonale oddają to słowa burmistrza Christchurch opublikowane w artykule [2#C5.6] "Big aftershock rocks New Zealand city again" (tj. "Silne wstrząsy ponownie zakołysały Nową Zelandią") ze strony 14 malezyjskiej gazety The Malay Mail (darmowe wydanie ze środy, 8 września 2010 roku). Burmistrz ów stwierdził, cytuję: "Aż wnętrzności mi się wywracają. Kiedy to wszystko się skończy? To jest jak życie w wirówce. ... Nasz personel popłakuje, wozy straży pożarnej uganiają się po centrum miasta, elektryczność nie dopływa, zaś wielu, wielu ludzi jest całkowicie przytłoczone tym wszystkim." (W angielskojęzycznym oryginale (Mayor, Bob Parker, said): "My guts is churning up here. When will this thing end? It is like living in a maelstrom. ... We have got staff in tears, we have got fire engines going through the middle of the city, power is out and a lot of people are very, very churned up by that.")
       7. Symboliczna wymowa mojej nieobecności w Nowej Zelandii w chwili owego trzęsienia ziemi. Z powodu kiepskiej sytuacji finansowej, od 2008 roku ja nie wyjeżdżałem na wakacje. W 2010 roku też nie miałem zamiaru wyjechać. Do wyjazdu zmusił mnie głównie przewlekły kaszel, jaki w owym zimnym, przeciekającym i zagrzybionym mieszkanku jakie wynajmuję nie chciał ustąpić przez wiele miesięcy. Wierzyłem więc że pobyt w gorącej Malezji pozwoli mi ów przewlekły kaszel wyleczyć - co też faktycznie się stało. Potem jednak się okazało, że mój wyjazd z Wellington miał też wysoce symboliczne znaczenie. Ujawnił bowiem, że Bóg - jeśli tylko zechce, wówczas z łatwością może niepostrzeżenie usunąć każdą osobę z zasięgu katastrofy jaką właśnie przygotowuje dla danego obszaru. To z kolei oznacza, że miasto Wellington przy którym ja mieszkam wcale nie jest trwale chronione przed kataklizmami przez owych "10 sprawiedliwych" których opisuję w punkcie #I3 strony day26.htm. Jeśli więc mieszkańcy Wellington ześlizgną się do niedozwolonego poziomu filozofii pasożytnictwa - który stworzy potrzebę "korygującego kataklizmu", zaś niektórzy z owych "10 sprawiedliwych" z niego się wyprowadzą, wówczas Bóg bez trudności tymczasowo usunie z miasta pozostałych z owych "10 sprawiedliwych" jacy narazie ciągle je chronią, poczym zaserwuje miastu wymagany kataklizm.
       8. Stworzenie szansy dla Christchurch, aby wypełnić powiedzenie "nie ma takiego złego co by na dobre nie wyszło". Brak ofiar ludzkich, selektywność zniszczeń, oraz gotowość rządu Nowej Zelandii do udzielenia pomocy finansowej ludziom dotkniętym tym trzęsieniem ziemi, ujawnia że owo trzęsienie ziemi może też z czasem okazać się rodzajem "dobrodziejstwa" dla Christchurch. Chodzi bowiem o to, że Nowa Zelandia, włączając w to miasto Christchurch, ma najbardziej pożałowania godne warunki mieszkaniowe ze wszystkich krajów jakie ja znam, włączając w to kraje tzw. "trzeciego świata" - np. Malezję. (Który to fakt zwolna zaczynają sobie uświadamiać także i sami mieszkańcy Nowej Zelandii - np. patrz artykuł "Wellington's cold, damp homes worst in country" (tj. "Zimne i zawilgocone wellingtowskie domy najgorsze w całym kraju") ze strony A12 nowozelandzkiej gazety The Dominion Post, (wydanie ze środy (Wednesday) November 2, 2011.) Typowe mieszkania w Nowej Zelandii są w domach zbudowanych z dykty i zupełnie niezaizolowanych przed zimnem. Typowo mają one błędnie zaprojektowaną architekturę która ignoruje realia klimatyczne i koncentruje się wyłącznie na wyglądzie. Ich dachy i źle osłonięte ściany zwykle przeciekają - w rezultacie czego owe domy z dykty gniją, zaś ich mieszkania są wilgotne, zagrzybione i wysoce niezdrowe dla zamieszkujących je ludzi. Mieszkania są też zimne, bowiem ich nieszczelne ściany, okna i cała architektura uniemożliwiają ich efektywne ogrzewanie. Nie bedę się tu już rozpisywał, że obecna cena rynkowa owych podrzędnych jakościowo domostw jest ponad 10 razy wyższa niż wynosi ich faktyczna wartość - tak że normalny Nowozelandczyk nie jest już ich w stanie sobie zakupić. (To zaś praktycznie oznacza, że na zakup domów stać jedynie tych bardziej bogatych Nowozelandczyków, którzy potem je wynajmują swoim biednym współziomkom, wykorzystując ową sztucznie stworzoną trudną sytuację mieszkaniową jako narzędzia dla bezwzględnej eksploatacji biednych Nowozelandczyków przez ich bogatych współziomków.) W rezultacie, opisywane tu trzęsienie ziemi może być okazją jaką wyjaśnia artykuł [1#C5.8] "Opportunity to build houses suitable for our climate" (tj. "Okazja aby budować domy odpowiednie dla naszego klimatu"), ze strony A21 gazety The Press, wydanie ze środy, September 8, 2010 roku.
       9. Niemal równoczesne uderzenie Nowej Zelandii przez całą gamę innych kar i kataklizmów. Trzęsienie ziemi z Christchurch było tylko jednym z całego szeregu kataklizmów które ostatnio zaczęły uderzać w Nową Zelandię, a których nieprzerwane pojawianie się jest wskazówką że Bóg stracił już cierpliwość dla nieustannego ześlizgiwania się mieszkańców owego kraju w szpony filozofii pasożytnictwa. Już wrótce po trzęsieniu ziemi z Christchurch, hodowcy owoców "kiwi" z owego kraju, uparcie popierający niemoralne zasady monopolistycznej sprzedaży owych owoców, zostali ukarani wysoce niszczycielską chorobą PSA - patrz artykuł "Grower begins to destroy kiwifruit" (tj. "Sadownik zaczął niszczenie owoców kiwi") ze strony A6 gazety The New Zealand Herald (wydanie z wtorek (Tuesday), November 16, 2010) - która to choroba PSA w listopadzie 2010 roku zaczęła raptownie dewastować nowozelandzkie sady z owocami "kiwi" - tak jak to opisałem w punkcie #D5 strony o nazwie fruit.htm. Dziwna choroba nagle zaczęła dziesiątkować również poszukiwane na świecie nowozelandzkie ostrygi, których eksport generuje około 30 milionów dolarów zysku rocznie - po szczegóły patrz artykuł "Mystery as oysters wiped out" (tj. "Tajemnicze wymieranie ostryg") ze strony A3 nowozelandzkiej gazety The Dominion Post, wydanie z piątku (Friday), December 3, 2010. Ponadto u wybrzeży Nowej Zelandii, lub na jej plażach, co jakiś czas pojawiają się ogromne ławice martwych ryb - patrz artykuł "Mass of floating snapper a mystery to officials" (tj. "Masa zdechłych snapperów zagadką dla urzędników") ze strony A9 gazety The New Zealand Herald (wydanie z czwartku (Thursday), Decemb 2, 2010). Nie wpomnę tutaj już, że nieodpowiedzialne wylewanie trucizn na lasy, łąki i pola Nowej Zelandii spowodowały masowe wyginięcie jej pszczół - tak że obecnie zobaczenie pszczoły np. koło mojego domu jest już niemal niemożliwe. Z kolei kopalnia węgla zwana "Pike River Coal Mine" została wstrząśnięta eksplozją gazu o godzinie 15:43 w piątek dnia 19 listopada 2010 roku - patrz artykuł "Don't seal the mine, beg relatives" (tj. "Nie zamurowujcie kopalni, błagają krewni") ze strony A5 nowozelandzkiej gazety The Dominion Post, wydanie z piątku (Friday), November 26, 2010. W wyniku tej eksplozji w kopalni zostało uwięzionych 29 górników, zaś każda kolejna próba ich uwolnienia była udaremniana coraz to innym dziwnym "zbiegiem okoliczności". W rezultacie zapewne NIE uda się wydobyć na powierzchnię nawet ich ciał. Do tego wszystkiego dadają się fenomeny pogodowe które dewastują rolnictwo Nowej Zelandii. Przykładowo, we wtorek 28 grudnia 2010 roku obszar Nowej Zelandii znany jako "Golden Bay" został uderzony największą od 150 lat powodzią - patrz artykuł "Clean-up begins after storm inflicts worst flooding in 150 years" (tj. "Sprzątanie się zaczyna po tym jak sztorm spowodał najgorszą powódź od 150 lat") ze strony A2 gazety The New Zealand Herald (wydanie z czwartku (Thursday), December 30, 2010). Interesująco, owa "Golden Bay" leży niedaleko Petone w której ja mieszkam - faktycznie gdyby NIE góry otaczające Petone, wówczas zapewne byłoby ją widać z mojego domu. Jednak kiedy w "Golden Bay" szalała najgorsza powódź od 150 lat, w Petone świeciło wówczas słońce - aż tak duża jest moc ochronna owych "10 sprawiedliwych" których bronienie Petone przed kataklizmami zostało opisane w punkcie #I3 strony day26.htm. W sumie, tylko dla ludzi pozbawionych zdolności do patrzenia ciągle nie jest jeszcze widocznym, że Bóg jest coraz bardziej rozgniewany na to co się dzieje w Nowej Zelandii. (Oczywiście, Nowa Zelandia jest tylko jednym z całego szeregu krajów o szybko obniżających się moralnościach, którym Bóg coraz wyraźniej ujawnia swój narastający gniew seriami najróżniejszych kataklizmów podobnych do tych które tutaj zostały opisane jako przykłady ilustrujące objawy czyjegoś ześlizgiwania się w niedozwolony obszar pasożytnictwa i niemoralności. Jedynym zaś powodem dla którego pisze tutaj o Nowej Zelandii, zamiast np. o Pakistanie, Afganistanie, czy Zimbabwe, jest że dostęp do faktów i do precyzyjnych informacji mam głównie o kraju w którym aktualnie mieszkam. Wcale jednak to NIE oznacza, że w innych krajach sytuacja moralna ich mieszkańców jest lepsza niż ta którą tu opisuję.)
* * *
       Niestety, problem - a zapewne również i "test na moralność" jakiemu Bóg poddaje Nową Zelandię za pośrednictwem tego trzesienia ziemi, polega na tym że zarówno decydenci jak i poszkodowani obywatele owego kraju sprawiają wrażenie zbyt już zasiedziałych (complacent) i zbyt głęboko zanurzonych w filozofię pasożytnictwa aby owo trzęsienie ziemi obrócić dla dobra ludzi. Przykładowo, z zapewne cenzurowanych a stąd raczej ostrożnych wypowiedzi w prasie i w telewizji, wyłania się obraz że ofiary trzęsienia są jednak trapione wieloma plagami reprezentującymi typowe manifestacje pasożytniczej filozofii. I tak, np. trapi ich nadmierna biurokracja paralizująca niemal wszelkie działania, odwlekanie i brak rozstrzygajacych decyzji, monopolizowanie wszystkich działań i decyzji przez instytucje i władze które są zbyt wolne i zbyt nieudolne aby podołać obowiązkom - które jednak upierają się przy utrzymywaniu swego monopolu i nie chcą dzielić robót (a stąd i zysków) z innymi, monopolistycznie nastawione prawa które wyróżniają wybrane jednostki i grupy kosztem postępu i dobra całego społeczeństwa, itd., itp. Jeden poszkodowany przez owo trzęsienie ziemi skarżył się w telewizji w dniu 15 listopada 2010 roku, że potrzęsieniowa biurokracja jest tak silna, zaś istniejące prawa tak mocno krępują działania obywateli, że on osobiście się przekonał iż zbudowanie zupełnie nowego domu na całkowicie nowej działce budowalnej przychodzi mu łatwiej, szybciej i mniej kosztownie niż naprawienie kilku uszkodzeń w starym domu. Jak mocno owe monopolistycznie zorientowane prawa potrafią paraliżować obywateli, ja też przekonałem się na własnej skórze około 10/10/10 - kiedy to wysiadł mi programator w mojej pralce nowozelandzkiej produkcji. Na przekór że jestem byłym profesorem wykładającym kiedyś m.in. elektronikę, oraz na przekór że na Politechnice w Timaru prowadziłem kurs dla elektyryków, ciągle nie mam nowozelandzkich uprawnień rzemielśniczych elektryka uprawniających do naprawy pralek. (Kiedyś miałem takie uprawnienia na Polskę, gdy jako student dorabiałem sobie jako maszynista młockarni - jednak polskie uprawnienia NIE są ważne w Nowej Zelandii.) Stąd sklepom NIE wolno sprzedać mi nowego programatora wartego około 20 dolarów. Aby go więc wymienić musiałbym zawołać "specjalistę" który za "diagnozowanie" najpierw pobiera 100 dolarów, potem zaś za "wymianę programatora" każe sobie zapłacić około 200 dolarów. Tymczasem nowa pralka kosztuje 699 dolarów. Naprawa kosztowałaby mnie więc niemal połowę ceny nowej, podczas gdy pralka ciągle byłaby już stara i zapewne wkrótce coś innego by w niej nawaliło. Tak więc odkryłem wówczas, że na przekór iż w pralce nawaliła mi część warta 20 dolarów, oraz na przekór że aby wymienić tą część potrzebny jest jedynie śrubokręt warty około 5 dolarów, z powodu anty-postępowych i ograniczających swobodę działania praw jakie obowiązują w Nowej Zelandii, korzystniej się okazuje kupić sobie nową pralkę za 699 dolarów niż naprawić starą. Podobne prawa działają też w niemal każdym innym obszarze - to dlatego np. ja NIE jestem w stanie podjąć tam nawet realizacji relatywnie prostego tzw. "ogniwa telekinetycznego" które sam wynalazłem - a perypetie z którym opisuję m.in. w punkcie #J1 strony internetowej o nazwie fe_cell.htm. Działanie tych represyjnych praw na społeczeństwo, miejscowi nazywają "red tape" (tj. "czerwona taśma") - ponieważ zakuwają one ludzi i obezwładniają ich działania tak samo skutecznie jakby ludzie zostali cali pooklejani lepką taśmą - po inny przykład z tej samej kategorii patrz strona boiler.htm. Do biurokracji i do zakuwających wszelką inicjatywę praw, w Christchurch zdają się też dodawać problemy z dystrybucją funduszy i pomocy, problemy społeczne spowodowane brakiem gotowości ludności do samodzielnego działania i czekaniem aż inni wszystko dla nich zorganizują, brak informacji i niewiedza co naprawdę się dzieje, itd., itp. W rezultacie, wygląda na to że zamiast odnowić moralnie, owo trzęsienie ziemi z Christchurch tylko ugruntowuje zasiedziałość i niektóre niemoralne zachowania. To zaś oznacza, że po jakimś czasie zapewne usłyszymy o następnym katakliźmie, np. o następnym trzęsieniu ziemi, tym razem znacznie już bardziej niszczącym i pozbawionym cudu jaki poprzednio miał miejsce w Christchurch.


#C5.1. There is a very simple (and inexpensive) way for Christchurch (and also for other cities and communities) to protect itself against any cataclysm - unfortunately the city acts exactly opposite to this way:

Motto: "If you wish to have a peaceful and safe life (far from cataclysms), then 'fund a stipend for an active totalizt'."

       If one believes in claims of the atheistic science, then after getting a "punch" from a destructive cataclysm, one may only "sit and cry". After all, for the atheistic science, e.g. devastating earthquakes from Christchurch described here, or e.g. catastrophic floods which on 10th to 12th January 2011 devastated Toowoomba and Brisbane from Queensland in Australia, are the outcome of NOT what happens in a given area, but of what happens in the entire world. Unfortunately, inhabitants of New Zealand or Australia cannot order e.g. politicians from the USA to start to control emissions from chimneys of their factories, nor order e.g. politicians from Brazil to stop further cutting-down Amazonian native jungles. Therefore, when standing by beliefs in the correctness of claims of atheistic science, practically everyone feels completely powerless in matters of prevention of cataclysms. The reason is that claims of official science today are like speeches of present politicians - they shift to others and dissolve the responsibility for committed mischievousness and disallow to establish what should be done to improve our situation.
       But if one believes that the world is ruled by omnipotent God, then the prevention of cataclysms becomes possible end even easy. After all, in the world ruled by God, destructive cataclysms are simply "punishments" which God serves to those who do NOT live according to His requirements. In such a world, every city and every community receives from God exactly whatever it deserved with its own behaviour. (Notice that in the world ruled by God the level of someone's voluntary fulfilment of the requirements imposed on people by God, is called the "morality". Thus, in such a world the arrival of cataclysms is the outcome of "immorality" of inhabitants of a given area treated as a single "group intellect".) So in order to prevent or stop the arrival of cataclysms, in the world ruled by God suffices to just find out which immoral behaviours God punishes with cataclysms, and simply either eliminate these behaviours completely, or change them into more moral which God is willing to accept without serving a "punishment". In other words, in the world ruled by God, whatever hits you is exclusively your own fault. Thus, you cannot pass the responsibility for your disasters onto neighbours or on distant countries, but the improvement of your own situation you must start from yourself.
       The research to-date carried out for the philosophy of totalizm and described in this web page as well as in the page day26.htm, suggests that typically there are two basic reasons for which a cataclysmic phenomenon of nature destroys a given "group intellect". (The "group intellect" is explained e.g. in items #B2 to #B4.4 of the web page mozajski_uk.htm. It is defined as "an entity composed of many people and leading its own 'life', and thus subjected to the action of moral mechanisms and laws" - e.g. a city, village, community, nation, country, entire human science, etc.) These reasons include: (a) the lack of the required at least "10 righteous" in this "group intellect", whom would protect it against cataclysms - as this is explained in item #A2.3 from the web page totalizm.htm, and (b) the wrong philosophy (and thus wrong beliefs) which this "group intellect" practices. For example, in case of Christchurch, instead of e.g. attracting and encouraging "righteous" people to settle in that city, inhabitants of this city rather prefer to "repel" them, while attract people who represent reversals of "righteous" and whom later make this city famous for completely wrong reasons. I am aware of two cases when this city clearly "repelled" from itself "righteous" people that could change its fate (instead attracting such people). But it is obvious that these two cases represent a permanent "trend" that prevails in that city. The first case is that of 1999, when in the city was this miraculous revelation that Christchurch is going to be visited by "Second Jesus" - as is described in item #G2 from the web page named prophecies.htm. Instead of helping the city director who was preparing the city for that vital visit, the city preferred to scoff at, and remove this director from his post. The second case is my own attempt to find a job in Christchurch. Namely, starting since the time of my emigration to New Zealand, I personally used to fill at least one job application each year for a post at the Canterbury University in Christchurch. After all, I love this city and I wanted to live in it. But all these my numerous applications (plus also many applications to the Polytechnic in Christchurch and to the Lincoln College) were systematically rejected. This rejection could NOT be based on my qualifications, knowledge, experience, and capabilities, as in these I always excel in comparison to all other candidates - for details see item #E1 of the web page named rok_uk.htm. So they needed to result from my views that were known to members of selection committees, and that are far from atheism and from orthodoxy so dominating that particular university and the city. I do NOT need to explain here, that philosophies and believes that were sources of motives for both above cases of "rejection" from Christchurch of the "righteous" people who could protect the city, were also the reason (b) listed above for which the city is troubled by series of cataclysms.
       After identifying reasons why "group intellects" (including Christchurch and many other cities and communities) are "punished" with cataclysms, the philosophy of totalizm allows to develop several simple ways how to eliminate these reasons. I am going to explain here how works an example of one such way, which applies to Christchurch, but which gives an idea how to develop similar ways for other cities and communities. For Christchurch, the most simple and inexpensive amongst these ways states, that "it suffices to officially invite Jan Pajak to permanently live in Christchurch on the expense of city inhabitants, and the cataclysms will omit this entire destruction area". The work of such an official invitation would boil down to the philosophical effects of procedures of issuing it. These procedures would eliminate both, the reason (a), as well as the reason (b) explained above. The elimination of reason (a) would stem from my (already well known) moral stand which qualifies me as one amongst these "righteous" that would protect Christchurch from cataclysms. In addition, after shifting to Christchurch I would soon surround myself with a group of followers of totalizm, thus complementing the required number of at least "10 righteous" living in the city. After all, the philosophy of totalizm can be considered to be a kind of "generator of righteous" people - as those ones who pedantically practice the "formal totalizm" fulfil simultaneously the demanding definition of "righteous" from the Bible. In turn, the elimination of reason (b) would stem from the sole process of granting me a formal invitation to live in Christchurch on the expense of city. The process of such granting would cause a significant modification of philosophies and beliefs that dominate this city (i.e. the city treated as a single "group intellect"). In turn, such a change of philosophies and beliefs in the city would eliminate the action of the principle applied by God and described in item #A2.2 of the web page named totalizm.htm, to "always affect people with the evidence which is the reflection of beliefs that these people adhere and on the base of which they undertake their actions". In other words, if I really was invited to live in Christchurch on the expense of the city, then the sole process of making this invitation would implement in there the method described in item #A2.2 from the web page totalizm.htm - which would effectively defend the city against "mischief of nature". To the above it is also worth to add, that in my presence quite strange events always happen, which can be described with the name of "silent miracles". The list of examples of these is provided in item #H2 of the web page god_proof.htm. Furthermore, the premises which are described in item #I3.1 of the web page named day26.htm suggest that the "gift" of protection from cataclysms by "10 righteous" probably can be "projected" to a selected single "righteous" person. Thus, if I am invited to live in Christchurch on the expense of this city, then also in there such "silent miracles" would probably start to happen, while all possible cataclysms perhaps would start to omit this city at large distances - as at present all cataclysms omit the town of Petone in which I live. (For the evidence of omissions of Petone by cataclysms - see item #I3 on the web page day26.htm.)
       The method of defence through "funding a stipend for an active totalizt" described above, is fast and effective. So it excellently suits the "crisis situations" - means cases when the philosophy practiced by a given city or community already reached the level of parasitism at which God sends cataclysms. But in present times such situations prevail already in many areas of the world, e.g. in New Zealand they include a significant number of cities, towns and provinces, regularly troubled with droughts, fires, floods, frosts, sows, hurricanes, earthquakes, hooligans, mobs, fights, robberies, etc. In turn in Australia it includes cities and communities from several states regularly affected with droughts, fires, winds, floods, dust storms, tornadoes, locust plagues, etc. I will not elaborate here on the rest of the world, including USA, England, and the continental Europe, where various cataclysms are rampant. Of course, in the applying this method, this "righteous" someone invited to settle on the cost of given community not necessarily must be myself, but can be any active "totalizt" who practices a "formal totalizm" and who fulfils the God's definition of a "righteous" - so precisely explained in the content of the Bible, as well as who additionally is widely known in the world from active promotion of this unorthodox philosophy. After all, in the method described here the invited "righteous" is NOT the one who stops cataclysms. He just acts on the philosophy of local people in a similar way as active "catalysts" act in chemical reactions - i.e. he triggers with his views and his actions the change of philosophies in a given community, while only the effect of this change in philosophy and beliefs causes that cataclysms cease.
       From the formal point of view, the "invitation of an active totalizt to live in Christchurch at cost of the ratepayers" would NOT differ significantly from whatever this city is doing already for many years. After all, Christchurch probably is the only city in the world, which - on the expense of ratepayers, for many years officially employs the so-called "Wizard" - who previously on the central square of this city was performing various "pagan rituals" in order to amuse with them passers-by and tourists. (Now this central square is destroyed.) Thus, if instead of "wizardry" this "Wizard" become famous from practicing the formal version of totalizm, while instead of amusing passers-by with "pagan rituals" he rather tried to impress God by the devotion with which he fights for the right kind of morality, then probably the earthquake from Christchurch would never happen. However, while considering hypothetically a different orientation and philosophy of that "Wizard", it is also worth to ask a question, whether the city of Christchurch would then employ him for the role which he fulfils.
       As the reader can find out this from my autobiography, totalizm still is a persecuted philosophy - similarly like in first centuries of AD persecuted was the Christianity. After all, everything that introduces a significant progress, including totalizm, is persecuted with the so-called "curse of inventors" described in item B4.4 of the web page mozajski_uk.htm. Thus, the majority of "totalizts" hide from their surroundings the fact of practicing this philosophy. But many of them are in contact with me - after all I am the creator of totalizm. Therefore, if someone wishes to get in touch with nearest totalizts, then should turn in this matter to me.
       Of course, totalizm indicates also methods for long-term "prevention" of cataclysms. (These methods are to work more permanently than the above method of fast and short-term removal of the "crisis" caused by cataclysms that already have arrived). The most sure amongst these "preventive" methods recommends to the endangered communities: "include into the syllabuses of your schools and universities three additional subjects, namely the "Concept of Dipolar Gravity", the "philosophy of totalizm" and the "philosophy of parasitism" - so that they balance the "atheism" and the "scientific orthodoxy" forced monopolistically in the highly biased current educational systems. In turn, such an inclusion of these subjects will reassure that the new generation in these communities starts to practice the correct philosophy from the very beginning and just by itself is to generate the required number of "righteous" individuals which are to protect these communities from cataclysms.
       At the end I would like to explain "why I am writing here all this, while realistically I know in advance that present atheistic people will NOT implement it, while some amongst them will even scoff at it?" Well, there are three main reasons. (1) At present there are numerous cities and communities in the situation of Christchurch. Thus, on the example of Christchurch this item indicates for all of them, how in a simple and inexpensive way they all can defend themselves against increasingly frequent cataclysms. (2) If, knowing the method of defence, I decided to keep it secret, then the guilt for the consequences would fall on my shoulders. But if other people are informed what they should do to avoid cataclysms, however, at their own responsibility they decide to NOT implement it, then they themselves bear the entire responsibility for whatever is to happen. Furthermore, (3) the above descriptions indicate an obvious evidence for the actual acting on the Earth the reason (b) described here for the appearance of present cataclysms. After all, this reason is the wrong kind of philosophy and beliefs amongst present people, while this item clearly realises that such wrong philosophy and beliefs become already so dominant that they really make impossible the implementation of even so simple and so well documented method of self-defence against cataclysms as the one described here. Thus, this item realises that instead of actually defending themselves against cataclysms, present people prefer to rather act in the way caption under "Fig. #D1" below explains that employees of "Te Papa" acted with "houfeng didongy yi" (i.e. present people prefer to remove from the view and to hide in cellars the evidence which documents that they follow a wrong path).
       I should also add here, that the content of this item #C5.1 was already published on 18 January 2011. (The publishing of it was done simultaneously in two places, namely on the version of this item from that time, as well as in post number #193E from two blogs of totalizm with addresses indicated in item #L2 below.) In turn, when on 23rd of December 2011 also the web page named quake.htm was published - which contains descriptions of "methods of prevention of earthquakes and other cataclysms" based on principles of moral mechanisms' work, then this item was repeated in there in item #P5.1, while items #J1 and #J2 in there complemented it with additional information.


#C5.2. The "moral field" works in such a manner, that whatever is the easiest thing to do, is NOT the deed which yields beneficial outcomes:

Motto: "For those endangered with a cataclysm the most vital is the answer: 'how we prove to others that we really changed the philosophy which we practice'."

(The translation of this item still awaits to be completed - please return here again some time later.)
       Oczywiście, tak jak można było tego się spodziewać, opisane w poprzednim punkcie moje sugestie metod z pomocą których mieszkańcy Christchurch mogliby oddalić obecny "kryzys zagrożenia kataklizmem" okazały się "wołaniem na puszczy". Znaczy, nikt nawet NIE rozważał "ufundowania stypendium dla totalizty", "zaimportowania" do miasta "10 sprawiedliwych", albo chociaż wprowadzenia np. "Konceptu Dipolarnej Grawitacji" do programu nauczania. Wszakże tylko niewielu ludzi wie z działania "pola moranego" (opisywanego w punkcie #A2.1 strony o nazwie "totalizm.htm" oraz w punkcie #F1 strony o nazwie "rok.htm"), że chociaż "zignorowanie" przychodzi znacznie łatwiej niż "zrealizowanie", tylko pracowite wdrożenie prawdy może przynieść pożądane następstwa. Także zamiast podjąć budowę tak potrzebnego Nowej Zelandii "zdalnego wykrywacza gotujących się trzęsień ziemi", opisanego na tej stronie, po pierwszym trzęsieniu ziemi w Christchurch odnotowałem że model tego wykrywacza (pokazany poniżej na "Fot. #D1") został usunięty z aktywnej wystawy w muzeum i schowany przed ludźmi do piwnicy. Inne "wskaźniki zmiany filozofii" też wyglądały podobnie. Przykładowo, skargi ludzkie na Christchurch tylko się nasiliły, zaś sporo mieszkańców miasta coraz głośniej narzekało na załatwianie spraw wynikających z trzęsienia ziemi opisanego w punkcie #C5 powyżej. Aby dać tu jakieś pojęcie o rodzaju tych skarg i narzekań, to w połowie lutego 2011 roku, czyli po upływie niemal pół roku od owego trzęsienia ziemi, ciągle "formalne szuflowanie papierkami" NIE zostało jeszcze zakończone, zaś poszkodowani nadal NIE otrzymali nawet formalnych pozwoleń na podjęcie odbudowy swych zrujnowanych budynków. Przez więc około pół roku życie i postęp zostały zamrożone w Christchurch przez biurokratów, zaś ludzie ciągle NIE otrzymali formalnej zgody aby zacząć przywracać to życie do normy.


#C6. The "urging" earthquake from Christchurch, on Tuesday, 22 February 2011:

Motto: "People relentlessly refuse to accept the truth, God relentlessly illustrates this truth for them."

(The translation of this item still awaits to be completed - please return here again some time later.)
       We wtorek, dnia 22 lutego 2011 roku, o godzinie 12:51, kolejne katastroficzne trzęsienie ziemi uderzyło Christchurch. Jego siła była zaledwie 6.3 w skali Richtera. Jednak jego epicentrum leżało niedaleko od środka miasta, na płytkiej głębokości tylko około 5 km pod ziemią. Unieszczęśliwiło ono tysiące właścicieli domów, oraz wiele businesów których siedziby zostały zrujnowane. Uśmierciło też sporo ludzi. Np. w dniu aktualizowania tego punktu w dniu 31 marca 2011 roku, dzienniki telewizyjne podawały końcową liczbę 181 znalezionych ciał zabitych. Dokumentnie zniszczyło też sporą część miasta Christchurch – szczególnie tą która miała sporo do czynienia z dochodami i z prawami ludzi, a także z urabianiem poglądów tzw. "opinii publicznej".
       W tym kolejnym trzęsieniu ziemi ciągle można dopatrzeć się aż szeregu "szczęśliwych zbiegów okolicznosci". Przykładowo, uderzyło ono w środku słonecznego dnia i to w godzinach tzw. "lunchu" - tj. dokładnie "za dziewięć pierwsza po południu". Stąd większość ludzi przebywała już poza budynkami aby skorzystać z pogodnego dnia i zjeść sobie lunch gdzieś na wolnym powietrzu. Dobre oświetlenie pozwalało też aby owi ludzie mogli wyraźnie widzieć co wokół nich się dzieje. A więc aby mogli też uciekać przed upadającymi ścianami i gruzem. Jak też widać to doskonale na ujęciach filmowych, wielu ludzi uniknęło śmierci właśnie poprzez szybkie uskoczenie lub odbiegnięcie z drogi walących się gruzów, ścian i balkonów. Następstwa tego trzęsienia ziemi ciągle były więc łagodniejsze od nieszczęść które by ono wywołało gdyby uderzyło powiedzmy w chwili gdy ludzie ciągle byli w biurach, np. około godziny 10 rano, a stąd kiedy walące się budynki waliłyby się na owych ludzi, albo kiedy byłoby ono choćby o trochę wyższej sile. Można więc uważać, że Bóg i tym razem miał na uwadze iż doświadcza "Masto Chrystusa" i potraktowal owo "Christchurch" relatywnie łagodnie.
       Dzięki opisanym powyżej relatywnie "szczęśliwym zbiegom okoliczności", w tym trzęsieniu ziemi z Christchurch zaistniały jedynie 4 główne przypadki, kiedy zawalające się budynki pochłonęły większą liczbę ofiar ludzkich - choć przy mniej sprzyjających okolicznościach takich "centrów umierania" mogłoby być całe dziesiątki. Intrygująco, te cztery przypadki reprezentują również najważniejsze źródła wpływów na filozofię praktykowaną przez mieszkańców Christchurch. Obejmują one m.in. budynki dwóch najważniejszych instytucji kształtujących poglądy mieszkańców Christchurch. Z tych najwięcej ofiar pochłonął (1) budynek tzw "CTV" (tj. lokalnej stacji telewizyjnej zwanej "Canterbury Television"). Na swym szczycie budynek CTV zawierał bowiem międzynarodową szkołę języka angielskiego z około 100 zagranicznymi studentami - głównie z Japonii. Budynek ten całkowicie się zawalił, zaś niemal wszyscy ludzie z jego środka zginęli. Ludzkie ofiary pochłonął także (2) częściowo zapadły budynek lokalnej gazety z Christchurch, zwanej "The Press" - znanej z jej "ortodoksyjnych" artykułów. Warto tu jednak nadmienić, że w zniszczonym centrum Christchurch zlokalizowany jest też budynek 3-go kanału "Telewizji Nowozelandzkiej" (ogólnokrajowej) - który przetrwał nietknięty. Interesująco, ów nietknięty "kanał 3" od jakiegoś już czasu przewodzi w Nowej Zelandii w walce o moralność, o prawdę, o sprawiedliwość, o postęp, o równość, itp. Wygląda więc na to, że jego przetrwanie dokumentuje ścisły związek pomiędzy "aktywnym obstawaniem za prawdą i za moralnością", a przetrwaniem kataklizmu. Kolejnym przypadkiem zawalenia pochłaniającego liczne ofiary był ośrodek finansowy, legalny i ubezpieczeniowy Christchurch - do biur którego dałoby się wytropić sporo ludzkich skarg i narzekań publikowanych w prasie i wypowiadanych w telewizji. Był to (3) niemal całkowicie zapadły budynek tzw. "Pyne Gould Corporation". W końcu, około 20 ofiar ludzkich pochłonął (4) kościół anglikański (katedra) z centralnego placu Christchurch (do wiernych kościoła anglikańskiego zalicza się przeważająca większość mieszkańców Christchurch). Interesująco, w sporej liczbie innych kataklizmów, kościoły i inne obiekty religijne zwykle przetrwały nietknięte - co podkreślam w punkcie #B2 powyżej. Jedynie kościoły których praktyki wypaczały nakazy zawarte w Biblii (tak jak katedra w Haiti) zostawały zrujnowane. Tymczasem w Christchurch niemal wszystkie kościoły zostały zrujnowane - niezależnie od praktykowanej przez nie religii. To obejmuje również katedrę katolicką - z której dachu spadły dwie, z 3-ch tam istniejących, kopuły blaszane. Na szczęście, ani w niej, ani przy niej, nikt nie zginął. Czyż więc jest możliwe, że Bóg wyraził w ten sposób swoją dezaprobatę m.in. dla źródła skarg które jakiś czas temu wzburzyły opinię publiczną z powodu niewłaściwego potraktowania (seksualnego eksploatowania) dzieci objętych opieką kościoła katolickiego? O tym wszakże że Bóg ma o coś wyraźną pretensję do całego kościoła katolickiego z Christchurch, świadczy dosyć symboliczne zdarzenie z owej katedry opisane w artykule "Cathedral statue turns the other cheek" (tj. "Posąg z katedry nastawił drugi policzek"), ze strony A6 nowozelandzkiej gazety The Dominion Post, wydanie z czwartku (Thursday), March 10, 2011. Mianowicie, znajdujący się w owej katedrze posąg "Our Lady" ("Naszej Pani" - czyli "Matki Boskiej"), przed trzęsieniem ziemi skierowany był swoim przodem do wiernych. Podczas trzęsienia ziemi odwrócił się jednak o 180 stopni, tak że po trzęsieniu ziemi zaczął być odwrócony tyłem do wiernych - tak jakby "NIE mógł już na nich patrzeć". Zarówno gazeta, jak i wielu ludzi, zapewne uważa owo "odwrócenie się posągu tyłem do ludzi" za zabawny "zbieg okoliczności". Ja jednak posądzam, że jest to wysoce symboliczny "znak" dany ludziom przez Boga, tyle iż w typowy dla boskich działań sposób wypełnia on tzw. "kanon niejednoznaczności" - tak aby każdy mógł go interpretować na swój własny sposób (kanon ten opisany jest, m.in. w punktach #C2 i #A2 strony will.htm). Poza tymi czterema jednoznacznie definiowalnymi miejscami uśmierceń, reszta ofiar ludzkich pochodziła z przypadkowych chodników i ulic centrum miasta, kiedy to ziemia się zatrzęsła i na głowy przechodniów zaczęły się sypać kamienne parapety i cegły, zaś oni byli zbyt powolni w ucieczce i NIE zdążyli uskoczyć. Ostatnią żywą osobę wyciągnięto z gruzów już w środę około 15 po południu, czyli w zaledwie jeden dzień (albo w około 26 godzin) po trzęsieniu. Potem wyciągano już tylko ciała. Co zastanowiło wielu, to że już w około dobę po trzęsieniu zaniechano ratowania zagranicznych studentów z owej szkoły językowej w CTV - co dokumentuje artykuł [1#C6] "Search for CTV survivors called off" (tj. "Zaniechano poszukiwań tych co przeżyli w CTV") ze strony A5 nowozelandzkiej gazety The Dominion Post, wydanie z czwartku (Thursday), February 24, 2011. Tymczasem w wiadomościach TV3 z piątku podawano, że któryś z tych studentów ciągle wysłał SMS z prośbą o ratunek jeszcze w czwartek, około 2-giej nad ranem. (Ogromnie smutną historię kobiety pogrzebanej żywcem w budynku CTV i komunikującej się z mężem aż do chwili wyczerpania się baterii w jej telefonie komórkowym, opisuje artykuł "Hope fades with dying phone battery" - tj. "Nadzieja wycieka wraz z umierającą baterią telefonu", ze strony A7 nowozelandzkiej gazety Weekend Herald, wydanie z soboty (Saturday), March 12, 2011.) Dopiero kiedy do Nowej Zelandii dotarła ekipa ratunkowa z Japonii, wznowiła ona poszukiwania ciał własnych studentów w ruinach budynku CTV - co podkreślił artykuł [2#C6] "Japanese rescuers searching for their own" (tj. "Japońscy ratownicy poszukują swoich własnych"), ze strony A4 nowozelandzkiej gazety The Dominion Post, wydanie z piątku (Friday), February 25, 2011.
       Z ogromnym współczuciem odnotowałem także, że samo to trzęsienie ziemi, zniszczenia budynków, oraz śmierci licznych ofiar, były jedynie początkiem piekła jakie potem się rozpętało dla mieszkańców Christchurch. Wszakże brak elektryczności, uszkodzenia dopływu wody i odpływu ścieków, smród i chorobotwórcze działanie ludzkich odchodów które NIE odpływały ze ściekami, brak paliw, brak sklepów i towarów w sklepach, nieprzejezdne drogi, wytryski płynnych minerałów z podziemi które zatapiały mieszkania, ogrody, drogi oraz wsysały samochody, ewakuacje sporych fragmentów dzielnic, liczne zakazy, bariery i ograniczenia ponakładane przez władze, powolność i selektywność reakcji, ociąganie się z nazwaniem lub oddaniem ciał ofiar, raptowny wzrost przestępczości, rozpętanie się zimnej i wietrznej pogody, nieustanne "wstrząsy wtórne" i zagrożenie ponownym trzęsieniem ziemi, itd., itp., spowodowały że dalsze życie w owym mieście stało się jednym pasmem cierpienia. Na dodatek pojawiły się liczne niebezpieczeństwa. Przykładowo, Nowa Zelandia ma "problem azbestowy" bowiem spora proporcja domów ma ów rakotwórczy minerał zmieszany z tynkiem sufitów i ścian. Po trzęsieniu ziemi w Christchurch, pokruszony na pył tynk z owym azbestem był rozwiewany przez wiatry tworząc zabójcze "azbestowe chmury" do wdychania. Ci więc nieuświadomieni ludzie, którzy NIE ubierali masek, zapewne wkrótce będą chorzy na "azbestową pylicę". Na dodatek, poniszczone sklepy i instytucje zaczęły przyciągać kryminalistów najróżniejszej maści. Ponadto, braki nieuszkodzonych budynków zaczęły eskalować ceny za wynajęcie. Nic dziwnego, że już tylko przez pierwszy tydzień po tym trzęsieniu, porzuciło Christchurch i odleciało samolotami aż 50 tysięcy mieszkańców, przy całkowitej populacji tego miasta (w/g ostatniego "cenzusu") wynoszącej 348 tysięcy - dane podane w zestawieniu [3#C6] ze strony A2 gazety The New Zealand Herald (wydanie z wtorku (Tuesday), March 1, 2011). Sporo bowiem rodzimych Nowozelandczyków jest właścicielami więcej niż jednego domu w odmiennych częściach kraju - miało więc dokąd uciekać. Ta liczba 50 000 obejmuje przy tym tylko tych co odlecieli samolotami - a stąd których dało się oficjalnie policzyć dzięki dokładnemu dokumentowaniu biletów jakie prowadzą linie lotnicze. Ilu bowiem dalszych ludzi opuściło Christchurch własnymi samochodami lub autobusami, tego nikt NIE wie. W mieście głównie pozostali więc tylko bardzo biedni - którzy NIE mają dokąd uciekać, a także bardzo bogaci - którzy wprawdzie posiadają też inne domy, jednak NIE chcą utracić z oczu źródła swego dochodu i bogactwa.
       Moje serce, współczucie i szczere kondelencje są z mieszkańcami Christchurch. Ja sam też straciłem oboje rodziców - wiem więc doskonale jak to się czuje utracić kogoś nam najbliższego. Ponadto, już aż kilka razy w swoim życiu traciłem też niemal wszystko co posiadałem. Chociaż te moje kolejne straty wynikały z niemoralności ludzi od których byłem wówczas zależny (tak jak to wyjaśniam dokładniej w punkcie #4 strony o nazwie jan_pajak.htm), strata dorobku życiowego zawsze jest stratą i odczuwa się ją tak samo boleśnie bez względu na to kto, czy co, ją powoduje. Z tamtych moich własnych strat najbardziej wyryło mi się w pamięci, że ten kto stracił coś naprawdę dla siebie ważnego, zwykle szczerze pragnie aby jego ból i cierpienie mogło jakoś być obrócone w dobro dla innych. Znaczy, aby jego strata była już ostatnią. To właśnie z tego powodu napisałem niniejszą stronę, stworzyłem otwierającą nam oczy filozofię totalizmu, nieustannie przypominam, że "moralność jest kluczem do wszystkiego", wyjaśniam, że "w świecie rządzonym przez Boga 'moralność' to poziom zgodności zasad naszgo życia z wymaganiami nałożonymi na nas przez Boga", itd., itp. Rozumiem bowiem że na świecie wcale NIE brakuje ludzi którzy spędzają całe swe życie na grzecznym pocieszaniu, zachęcaniu, wychwalaniu, oraz wybaczaniu innych. Natomiast brak nam ludzi którzy mają odwagę wypowiadać prawdę - szczególnie kiedy owa prawda jest gorzka, lub kiedy jej publiczne wypowiedzenie zagraża im utratą dobrze płatnego zawodu czy wygody zajmowanej pozycji. Tymczasem - jak to staram się wyjaśnić w punkcie #F1 strony totalizm.htm, bez poznania prawdy NIE ma postępu. Wszakże, jeśli np. tragedię Christchurch rozpatrzy się z podejścia "a priori" (tj. z podejścia "od przyczyny do skutku" - opisanego w punkcie #B5 powyżej), wówczas aby znaleźć skuteczną metodę obrony przed takimi kataklizmami, najpierw trzeba poznać całą prawdę na temat przyczyn dla których owe kataklizmy nas nękają. Ktoś musi więc mieć odwagę aby całą prawdę na temat tych przyczyn nazwać, zdefiniować, wypunktować, oraz potem głośno wypowiedzieć. Potrzeba zaś aż ogromnego bólu, strat i zawodów, a także wielkiej miłości do Boga, do swoich bliźnich, do natury i do świata w którym żyjemy, w rodzaju tych którymi ja zostałem już doświadczony, aby ktoś czuł się przygotowany do podjęcia tej niewdzięcznej roli.
       Wysoce uczącym przykładem losu który spotyka osoby usiłujące ustalić prawdę i poinformować o niej współziomków, była kampania zgodnego potępienia i atakowania Nowozelandczyka, który analizując współzależności pomiędzy odległościami Księżyca od Ziemi, wielkościami przypływów morza, oraz pojawieniami się trzęsień ziemi, przewidział i publicznie to zapowiedział, że w niedzielę dnia 20 marca 2011, silne trzęsienie ziemi ponownie uderzy Christchurch. Natychmiast na owego - jak go nazwano "Moon Man" (tj. "osoba z Księżyca"), zgodnym chórem potępienia napadły wszystkie gazety, radio i telewizja. Każda ważna osobistość wypowiedziała się też że NIE ma on racji i że jego przewidywania są wysoce "nieodpowiedzialne" i "szkodliwe" - patrz atrykuł "Quake forecast reckless, says MP engineer" (tj. "Zapowiedź trzęsienia ziemi lekkomyślna, stwierdził poseł na sejm z dyplomem inżyniera") ze strony A3 gazety The New Zealand Herald (wydanie z poniedziałku (Monday), March 21, 2011). Lokalni naukowcy, których normalnie nigdzie ze świecą NIE uświadczy, nagle powychodzili z ukrycia tylko po to aby publicznie go zrugać i obwieścić że on się myli (żaden z nich nie podał jednak swojej daty kiedy mieszkańcy Christchurch powinni spodziewać się następnego trzęsnienie ziemi). Natomiast słynne "stowarzyszenie sceptyków" z Christchurch, które kiedyś mi także dawało solidnie w kość na głoszenie moich poglądów, zorganizowało transmitowany przez telewizję "lunch" w restauracji położonej dokładnie ponad przewidywanym epicentrum zapowiadanego trzęsienia ziemi. Aczkolwiek w normalnych okolicznościach Bóg unika potwierdzania ludzkich przewidywań - co wyjaśniam w (3.14) z punktu #C5 niniejszej strony, tym razem Bóg zdecydował się interweniować. Wszakże NIE mógł pozwolić aby uszły na sucho aż tak niemoralne potępienia i napaści na kogoś, kto jedynie pragnął prawdy i postępu wiedzy oraz kto bezpłatnie wykonał prognozę którą powinni wykonywać wysoko-opłacani naukowcy. Stąd, na przekór że cały ów dzień minął spokojnie, tuż przed godziną 22-gą Christchurch zostało jednak uderzone wskazanego dnia wstrząsem o sile około 5 w skali Richtera, z epicentrum zlokalizowanym dokładnie tam gdzie ów "człowiek z księżyca" to przewidział. Czyli ów zwykły człowiek działając amatorsko odniósł sukces w czymś do wykonania czego doskonale-płatni "eksperci" okazują się kompletnie bezużyteczni, mianowicie z sukcesem przewidział on NIE tylko kiedy nastąpi kolejne trzęsienie ziemi w Christchurch, ale także wskazał gdzie dokładnie będzie jego epicentrum. Czy więc ktokolwiek z owych ważnych osobistości go przeprosił albo przekazał mu wyrazy uznania? Jak się okazało, NIE. Na drugi dzień nadal go krytykowano w gazetach i telewizji, oświadczając że on przewidywał "duże" trzęsienie ziemi, tymczasem to które przyszło wcale NIE było "duże". W tym miejscu powinienem zaznaczyć, że totalizm nam ujawnia, iż z punktu widzenia moralności, prawdy i postępu, to właśnie owa histeryczna kampania przeciwko tamtej prognozie jest "nieodpowiedzialna" i "szkodliwa". Wszakże akceptuje i nagradza ona pasożytnicze zachowania dzisiejszych naukowców, oraz ich kulturę typu "NIE czyń niczego", czyli samemu nawet NIE próbuj prognozowania trzęsień ziemi, za to gań i krytykuj każdego kto prognozowania takiego dokona - nawet NIE sprawdzając uprzednio czy jego prognozy okazą się poprawne (po więcej szczegółów na temat "kultury" i zachowań dzisiejszych naukowców - patrz punkt #C1 na stronie telekinetyka.htm). Przy takiej zaś kulturze i zachowaniach, postęp sam nigdy się NIE wypracuje, zaś ludzie nigdy NIE będą poinformowani kiedy powinni uważać bo zachodzi niebezpieczeństwo iż ziemia ponownie pod nimi się zatrzęsie. Jak więc widać "każdego spotyka dokładnie los na jaki zasługuje".
       Ja powinienem tu się przyznać, że jestem "zakochany w mieście Christchuch". Powodem jest prawdopodobnie, iż ze wszystkich miast Nowej Zelandii, architektura, parki i widoki właśnie Christchurch są najbardziej podobne do tych jakie pamiętam z mojej rodzinnej Polski. Kiedy więc oglądałem w telewizji raporty z tej ogromnej tragedii mojego najbardziej ulubionego miasta, nie mogłem się oprzeć zapytywaniu, dlaczego nawyki filozoficzne, moda, "naukowe zachowania", oraz utarte sposoby załatwiania niektórych spraw, NIE pozwalają jego mieszkańcom aby spróbować odmienić swój los poprzez ochotniczą zmianę filozofii którą praktykują. Wszakże w dzisiejszych rozpaczliwych czasach, ludzie powinni czynić wszystko co w ich mocy, oraz próbować każdej już zidentyfikowanej metody obrony przed kataklizmami, tak aby podobne tragedie przestały się przytrafiać mieszkańcom dzisiejszych miast i społeczności.
       Zniszczenia budynków od opisywanego tu trzęsienia ziemi były ogromne. Jak wyjaśnia to artykuł [4#C6] o tytule "Counting the cost" (tj. "Podliczenie strat") ze strony A1 nowozelandzkiej gazety The Dominion Post, wydanie z wtorku (Tuesday), March 8, 2011, z ogólnej liczby 140 000 domów istniejących w Christchurch, około 10 000 trzeba będzie wyburzyć bowiem NIE nadają się już do naprawy, dalsze zaś około 100 000 zostało pouszkadzane - chociaż ciągle jeszcze nadają się do naprawy. (Odnotuj że w miastach Nowej Zelandii domy typowo są drewniane i wyglądają zupełnie inaczej niż domy w miastach Polski. Poza ścisłym centrum miasta, czyli poza tzw. CBD, reszta zabudowy to kilometry i kilometry taniutkch parterowych domków jedno- lub dwu-osobowych o niemal identycznie przybrudzonym wyglądzie, wykonanych z dykty oraz pokrytych rdzewiejącym i zwykle przeciekającym blasznym dachem, każdy z których domków stoi w miniaturowym ogródku w jakim poza obumierającą trawą i krzakami zwykle nic innego nie wyrasta. Oczywiście, każde miasto ma też co najmniej jedną dzielnicę bogatych ludzi, w której domy są większe - chociaż ciągle parterowe, czasami nawet wykonane z cegieł i pokryte dachówką, zaś których powiększone ogródki mają nawet kwiatki. Jednak owe dzielnice z bogatymi, zdrowymi i ładnymi domami wcale NIE są typowe, podobnie jak dobrze ubrani, zasobni oraz zdrowi na ciele i duchu ludzie wcale NIE są typowymi mieszkańcami dzisiejszej Nowej Zelandii.) Okazało się także iż zniszczenia domów Christchurch NIE były rozłożone równomiernie. Trzy przymorskie dzielnice tego miasta (znaczy wschodnie i najbardziej stare wiekowo oraz filozoficznie) zostały bowiem zniszczone niemal dokumentnie. Z kolei kilka zachodnich dzielnic miasta (najnowszych - zarówno wiekowo jak i filozoficznie) niemal wogóle nie ucierpiało zniszczeń.
       Filozofia totalizmu wyjaśnia, że każde działanie można zrealizować na co najmniej dwa sposoby. Jeden z owych sposobów, wspinający się najbardziej stromo "pod górę" pola moralnego, totalizm zdefiniuje jako najbardziej "moralny". Stąd, zgodnie z zasadą działania "pola moralnego", będzie on najtrudniejszy do urzeczywistnienia - wszakże jego realizację w "intelekcie grupowym" będzie utrudniał mechanizm tzw. "przekleństwa wynalazców", opisywany m.in. w punkcie #B4.4 totaliztycznej strony mozajski.htm. Za to owoce tego najmoralniejszego sposobu będą najbardziej korzystne, trwałe, oraz najbardziej cieszące wszystkich zainteresowanych. Inny z tych sposobów będzie schodził najbardziej stromo "w dół" pola moralnego. Stąd totalizm zdefiniuje go jako najbardziej "niemoralny". Za to będzie on najłatwiejszy do zrealizowania. Z kolei jego owoce okażą się w przyszłości najbardziej niekorzystne i będą źródłem dalszych utrapień dla wszystkich dotkniętych nimi ludzi. W przypadku działania w rodzaju "odbudowa Christchurch", przy aż tak dużym poziomie zniszczenia miasta jak ten opisywany powyżej, relatywnie łatwo jest ustalić który ze sposobów jego odbudowy kwalifikuje się do której z obu powyższych katagorii. I tak, najbardziej "moralna", chociaż najbardziej trudna do zrealizowania, byłaby odbudowa Christchurch polegająca na całkowitym wyburzeniu najbardziej zniszczonych (wschodnich) dzielnic miasta, założeniu na ich miejscu parków, oraz przeniesieniu dotychczas zamieszkujących je ludzi do nowo-wybudowanych dzielnic, tym razem zlokalizowanych już na zachodniej (nowej) stronie miasta. Taka bowiem odbudowa przyniosłaby wiele korzystnych następstw. Przykładowo, przeniesienie sporej części ludności do zupełnie nowych dzielnic spowodowałaby zasadniczą zmianę w filozofii tych ludzi. Wszakże spowodowałoby ono "wymieszanie" ludzi i zburzenie starych "układów społecznych". W ten sposób wyliminowałoby ono niebezpieczeństwo następnego kataklizmu - tak jak to wyjaśnił punkt #C5.1 powyżej. Ponadto, byłoby ono nieporównanie szybsze od naprawy owych domów. Wszakże eliminowałoby ono wiele czasochłonnych formalności biurokratycznych (w rodzaju oszacowania i udokumentowania poziomu zniszczeń każdego indywidualnego domu, wyceny tych zniszczeń dla ubezpieczeń, zatwierdzania i wypłaty ubezpieczeń, architektonicznego zaprojetowania sposobu naprawy, itp.). Upraszczałoby też cały proces odbudowy. Wszakże nawet najbardziej "sprawiedliwy" proces redukowałby się wtedy do tylko czterech bardzo prostych działań, mianowicie do: (1) wyceny ile stary dom był warty (co jest już dokonane od dawna, bowiem w Nowej Zelandii każdy urząd miasta posiada oficjalne wyceny wszystkich budynków tego miasta - to bowiem na podstawie tych wycen jest tam ustalane ile "komornego" dany właściciel ma płacić miastu za każdy swój budynek), (2) dania właścicielowi nowego domu o podobnej wartości - tyle że już zlokalizowanego w nowej dzielnicy, (3) przeprowadzenia się ze starego do nowego domu, oraz (4) wyburzenia starego domu i założenia w jego miejscu parku. Pozwalałoby ono też aby nowe domy były budowane szybko, taśmowo i ekonomicznie przez niezainteresowane w zyskach państwo - co zmniejszyłoby ich cenę, jako że wyeliminowałoby monopol budowlańców i architektów którzy w takich sytuacjach bezpardonowo "podbijają ceny". Zwiększyłoby też zapotrzebowanie na produktywnych fachowców, zamiast na jałowych biurokratów - czyli eliminowałoby obecną depresję ekonomiczną kraju. Zmniejszałoby liczbę źródeł niezadowolenia i skarg ludzi, które (zgodnie z punktem #B5 tej strony) stają się potem powodem zaserwowania następnego kataklizmu danemu miastu czy społeczności. Ponadto, eliminowałoby ilość i poziom niemoralnych oszustw które są możliwe przy okazji długotrwałych napraw wymagających wielu etapów, dużej biurokracji, najróżniejszych urzędników, wypłat przez sporo instytucji i przez państwo, mieszaniny rzemielśników, harytatywnych składanek, itd., itp.
       Na przekór iż rząd Nowej Zelandii faktycznie zaoferował mieszkańcom Christchurch, że podejmie się zrealizowania powyżej opisanej, najbardziej "moralnej" zasady odbudowy tego miasta, jak wynika z raportów w telewizji i w prasie, sami mieszkańcy miasta, a także jego lokalne władze, odrzuciły tą ofertę i uparły się przy dokonywaniu odbudowy zgodnego z łatwym do zrealizowania poruszaniu się "w dół" pola moralnego. Znaczy, upierają się aby każdy dom odbudować w miejscu na którym obecnie stoi, używając ów najbardziej biurokratyczny, czasowo najdłuższy, oraz najbardziej kosztowny proces dokumentowania na papierze i wyceny każdego uszkodzenia, wypłacania ubezpieczeń i kompensat rządowych, opracowywania projektów architektów jak odbudować każdy dom, poczym powolnej i kosztownej odbudowy wymagającej usług dziesiątków najróżniejszych rzemielśników i ich nadzorców. W rezultacie, całe dzielnice miasta nadal będą położone na najbardziej niestabilnym i najbardziej zagrożonym terenie. Na dodatek, na przekór "utopienia" w owych dzielnicach i domach ogromnych funduszy, domy nadal będą tam stare, nadal przeciekające, wilgotne i trudne do ogrzewania, nadal zagrzybione, nadal niezdrowe i praktycznie nie nadające się do zamieszkania. Co jednak najgorsze, przy tej zasadzie odbudowy filozofia mieszkańców wcale NIE ulegnie zmianie. Wszakże każdy pozostanie w "starych układach", zaś zasiedziała atmosfera i stosunki międzyludzkie nadal się nie zmienią. Za to pojawią się tysiące nowych źródeł dla skarg i krzywdy międzyludzkiej. Stąd, w niedługim czasie później Bóg zapewne będzie musiał tam uderzyć następnym kataklizmem aby jednak zmusić tych ludzi do powprawadzania koniecznych zmian filozoficznych i moralnych.
       (Odnotuj, że w przeciwieństwie do innych kataklizmów, do których szczegółowych opisów NIE mam wogóle dostępu, precyzyjne raporty i informacje o katakliźmie w Christchurch mogę śledzić na bierząco i badać pod ignorowanym przez dzisiejszą "ateistyczną naukę ortodoksyjną" filozoficznym podejściem "a priori" - tj. "od przyczyny do skutku", opisanym dokładniej w punkcie #A2.6 strony totalizm.htm i w punkcie #C1 strony o nazwie telekinetyka.htm. Ponieważ zaś, tak jak każdy inny kataklizm, niezależnie od tragedii ludzkiej, kataklizm ten ujawnia również "wymiar filozoficzny" - który powinien być obiektywnie badany i poznawany dla dobra całej ludzkości, na niniejszej stronie będę kontynuował raportowanie o wynikach swych badań tego właśnie wymiaru filozoficznego. Mam bowiem nadzieję, że wyniki moich obiektywnych badań, chociaż smutne i czasami przykre, w sumie dobrze przysługują się owej wysoce moralnej idei iż bez poznania prawdy NIE ma postępu, a stąd w długoterminowym efekcie okażą się korzystne dla wszystkich zainteresowanych.)
       Wszystko co opisałem powyżej reprezentuje raportowanie zdarzeń dokonane zaraz po tamtym trzęsieniu ziemi w Christchurch. Jednak w miarę jak czas postępował miały miejsce dalsze wydarzenia, część z których też zasługuje tu na wzmiankowanie. Przykładowo, fakt że praktycznie niemal wszystkie posunięcia osób kierujących odbudową Christchurch w praktyce okazały się krzywdzące, a stąd wzbudziły znaczącą falę niezadowolenia i skarg zwykłych mieszkańców tego miasta. Aby nie być tu gołosłownym, wskazę kilka takich posunięć najbardziej krytykowanych i uważanych za wysoce niesprawiedliwe. I tak przykładowo, natychmiast po trzęsieniu ziemi całą centralną część miasta ogrodzono i odcięto dostęp do niej właścicieli zawartych tam domów i zakładów przemysłowych. W rezultacie, uniemożliwiono tym właścicielom odzyskanie swoich najdrogocenniejszych pamiątek i co cenniejszych własności. Potem zaś zaczęto wyburzać tam domy, wraz z zawartymi w nich dobrami. W rezultacie duża liczba ludzi poczuła się ograbiona i skrzywdzona. Z kolei wobec wszystkich pouszkadzanych domów wydano zakaz podjęcia jakiejkolwiek naprawy, aż do czasu kiedy biurokratyczne formalności związane z wyceną zniszczeń i sporządzaniem oraz zatwierdzaniem projektów napraw zostaną pozałatwiane. Formalności te jednak wloką się w nieskończoność i nawet pod koniec maja (kiedy to pisałem niniejszy partagraf) ciągle były dalekie od zakończenia. W rezultacie zima przyszła a tysiące ludzi NIE miało tam gdzie mieszkać. Wszakże ich własnych domów NIE wolno im było naprawiać, zaś inne zamieszkiwalne budynki NIE są tam dostępne. Dużo problemów zaindukowało tam też prawo nowozelandzkie, które zakazuje ludziom dokonywania czegokolwiek samemu (każdy rodzaj pracy wolno tam dokonywać tylko "specjaliście" posiadającym "papiórek" że nabył odpowiednie "uprawnienia" - tak jak wyjaśniłem to już w ostatnim paragrafie punktu #C5 tej strony). W rezultacie, ludziom NIE wolno tam samemu niczego naprawiać, a do naprawy każdej "duperelki" muszą oni tam wołać drogiego, niesolidnego, oraz niepunktualnego "specjalistę". W sumie już po kilku miesiącach od dnia trzęsienia ziemi zaczęło tam być klarownie widoczne, że decyzje i posunięcia powymyślane i wdrożone przez ludzi kierujących odbudową Christchurch okazały się być najbardziej niemoralne i najbardziej krzywdzące ze wszystkich możliwych tam do wprowadzenia w życie. Najwyraźniej też nawet sam Bóg zaczął się z ich powodu niecierpliwić i nawet wielokrotnie dał temu wyraz. Przykładowo, owe niewielkie "wtórne trzęsienia ziemi" wcale tam NIE ustały i powtarzały się okresowo co jakiś czas - szarpiąc nerwy każdego. Ponadto, w pierwszych godzinach porannych w środę dnia 18 maja 2011 roku Bóg prawdopodobnie specjalnie zesłał pożar jaki wymownie ilustruje jego niezadowolenie, a jaki opisywany jest m.in. w artykule "Three firefighters hurt in early mornig blaze" (tj. "Trzech strażaków poszkodowanych we wcześnie-porannym pożarze"), ze strony A3 lokalnej gazety The Press, wydanie z czwartku (Thursday), May 19, 2011. Pożar tren spalił bowiem budynek i cały sprzęt komputerowy należące do tzw. "Trimble Navigation Co." - tj. amerykańskiej firmy jaka była bezpośrednio uwikłana w odbudowę Christchurch. Ta zatrudniająca 240 ludzi firma wykonywała bowiem w Christchurch cyfrową mapę która potem użyta miała być do sporządzenia 3-wymiarowego modelu trzęsienia ziemi oraz do wypracowania zasad przyszłej odbudowy owego miasta. Pożar zniszczył jednak jej siedzibę i całe jej wyposażenie elektroniczne używane dla owego cyfrowego mapowania Christchurch.
       W czerwcu 2011 roku mieszkańcy Christchurch zaczęli się coraz intensywniej skarżyć na biurokrację, bezduszność, niesolidność, rabunki, niewłaściwe potraktowanie, opóźnienia, niezdecydowanie i brak działania władz, sekretywność, itp., jakie coraz otwarciej panoszyły się w owym mieście. Najlepszym wyrazem tych skarg były wypowiedzi zwykłych mieszkańców owego miasta ujawnione na kanale 3 nowozelandzkiej telewizji w powtarzalnie nadawanym tam programie "Campbel Live" ze środy, 15 czerwca 2011 roku, godzina 19:00 do 19:30 (dobrze że Nowa Zelandia ciągle ma chociaż jeden taki obiektywny i walczący o prawdę bieżący program telewizyjny). Oczywiście, można łatwo zgadnąć jak Bóg reaguje na takie rosnące niezadowolenie i skargi ludzkie. Zapewne dlatego w poniedziałek dnia 13 czerwca 2011 roku, miasto Christchurch zostało ponownie uderzone aż całym rojem trzęsień ziemi. Najsilniejsze z nich, mające moc 6.3 w skali Richtera uderzyło o godzinie 14:20 - po jego opisy patrz np. artykuł "Trapped in hell" (tj. "Złapani w piekielną pułapkę") ze strony A1 (a także stron A4 do A7 i B1) gazety The New Zealand Herald (wydanie ze środy (Wednesday), June 15, 2011). Owo trzęsienie ziemi spowodowało jedną ofiarę ludzką - jakiegoś staruszka zabitego upadającą cegłą. Dodało też miastu następną porcję zniszczeń. Jednak to jego symbolizm miał zapewne najsilniejszą wymowę. Wszystko bowiem o nim okazało się wysoce symboliczne - co dawało się odnotować nawet z dalekiej Polski (tak jak ujawniła to polskojęzyczna strona angelus-silesius.pl/articles/2011/christchurch_13_czerwiec.html). Przykładowo, jego data 13 była raczej symboliczna - co wyjaśniam w (4) z punktu #B2 tej strony. Symboliczne znaczenie miały też budynki które ono zniszczyło - szczególnie zaś już nienaprawialne doniszczenie przez nie obu katedr miasta Christchurch (tj. zarówno doniszczenie jego katedry anglikańskiej jak i katedry katolickiej). Jeśli Bóg niszczy katedrę jakiegoś miasta, wówczas można to brać za wyraźny znak boskiego niezadowolenia z tego co czyni kościół tegoż miasta - jako przykład patrz zniszczenie katedry na Haiti zbaczającej w kierunku voodu i kultu szatana (tak jak to opisane w punkcie #C3 tej strony). Pytanie więc jakie ktoś mógłby zadać, to czy zniszczenie obu katedr w Christchurch nie jest przypadkiem wyrazem dezaprobaty Boga dla stanowiska owych kościołów w sprawie wizyty w Christchurch Drugiego Jezusa w 1999 roku - opisanej w punkcie #G2 odrębnej strony o nazwie przepowiednie.htm. Wszakże oba te kościoły pozwoliły wówczas aby miasto Christchurch (traktowane jako jeden duży "intelekt grupowy") nie tylko odrzuciło ideę owej wizyty, ale nawet podjęło niemal otwartą wojnę przeciwko pamięci tamtej wizyty i przeciwko misji którą miała ona zrealizować. Ciekawe też czy na zniszczenie katedry anglikańskiej miała jakiś wpływ decyzja opisana m.in. w artykule "Presbyterians ratify gays" (tj. "Prezbyterianie zatwierdzają homoseksualistów") ze strony B3 nowezelandzkiej gazety The Dominion Post (wydanie z czwartku (Thursday), May 12, 2011) - w którym ujawniono że w owych kościołach homoseksualiści mogą już zostawać kapłanami. Czy więc jest możliwe, że owe powtarzalne trzęsienia ziemi nieustannie niepokojące to miasto służą np. nakłonieniu jego co bardziej moralnych mieszkańców do opuszczenia miasta - zanim zostanie ono całkowicie zmiecione z powierzchni ziemi (tak jak zmiecione były miasta Wineta i Salamis opisane w punktach #H2 i #H3 strony o nazwie tapanui.htm).


#C6.1. Italians finally make their scientists accountable - should the victims from Christchurch also follow the Italian example?

Motto: "If an engineer builds something that is to collapse, or if a medical doctor poisons someone instead of curing - usually they are to land in a jail for it. That's why engineers and doctors are accustomed to practicing a culture of responsibility and seeking the truth. However, if a lack of knowledge or laziness of a professional scientist (whom is paid extremely well for his work), is to result in a number of deaths - typically such a scientist gets away with it. This is because modern professional scientists are accustomed to practicing the complacent avoidance of responsibilities and to the culture of telling nicely sounding untruth instead of unpopular truth."

       YES, there is a first case when "luminaries of science" were held accountable for their lack of knowledge and for avoidance of issuing a clear warning. This case was described in the article [1#C6.1] with a quite misleading title "On trial for not predicting quake", from page A12 of newspaper The New Zealand Herald, issue dated on Wednesday, September 21, 2011. (The title of this article is quite misleading, as these scientists actually are NOT judged for "not predicting an earthquake" but for the avoidance of disclosing an inconvenient truths and for telling a nicely-sounding untruth instead of unpleasant truth, as well as for practicing the culture of complacency and passivity the outcomes of which became the reason for succumbing numerous people to deaths.) This is the first known to me case of holding scientists accountable by relatives of 309 people killed in the Italian town of L'Aquila when the earthquake of strength 6.3 on the Richter scale occurred in there at night on 6 April 2009. Those relatives organized themselves into an association called "309 martyrs" and placed in the court of all six participants in the panel of scientists, "earthquake experts", as well as one high-ranking government official, who were called to the assessment of hazards that may threaten this city when it was struck by a small band of over 400 earthquakes. At the meeting which evaluated the level of threat, that preceded by six days the murderous earthquake in L'Aquila, this panel of "experts" gave the verdict that, despite this series more than 400 shocks, the city probably is NOT in a danger of the earthquake of a greater force. In spite of that verdict, the city was struck by a powerful earthquake which killed 309 of its inhabitants. Relatives of these earthquake victims say that they are fully aware that NO-ONE today is yet able to predict the day or the hour of the arrival of a murderous earthquake. However, these "experts" coming from the group of the highest paid scientists specializing in the study of earthquakes, still should have sufficient knowledge and sufficient sense of responsibility to at least warn the locals that there is a possibility of the arrival of the earthquake of a greater force, and that therefore the inhabitants of this city are actually "sitting on a bomb". Such a warning would allow the residents of L'Aquila to be on guard and would probably save a lot of people. So in fact the charge relates to the lack of knowing which is contrary to the requirements of the profession of scientists - to which they devoted themselves, and concerns too irresponsible treatment of a highly significant level of threat, the assessment of which these scientists formally (and probably for a high fee) agreed to make for the residents of that city.
       Unfortunately, it so happens that behaviours of the majority of people are still NOT motivated by the so-called "morality" - defined in item #B5 from the web page named morals.htm. But rather, most people are guided in their behaviours by the awareness of "how" others evaluate them, and by the knowledge "how" and "for what" other people are going to reward or punish them! Meanwhile, already practiced for a long time traditions of rewarding scientists for avoiding taking responsibility for their claims, and for the telling of nice-sounding untruths instead of inconvenient truths, led to the present corrupt situation of the science. In this situation the high-paid scientists avoid researching and disclosing inconvenient truths, but insist on nicely sounding lies or convenient fictions for which the society rewards them - but that block the progress of the science and the humanity. For example, they complacently insist on fictions of the kind of the "theory of relativity," or on the nonsense and illogical "theory of the big bang" - in spite that about the nonsense and about the progress blocking by both of these theories is already known for sure since 1985, i.e. from the time when it was formally proven the correctness of the so-called Concept of Dipolar Gravity. In the meantime, also these "atheistic orthodox scientists" stubbornly insisted on ridiculing or on ignoring several opportunities to straighten the lies and fallacies of these theories, for example, when experimentally it has been detected that some elementary particles can travel faster than the speed of light (which finding undermines the correctness of the "theory of relativity") - for more details on this subject see the article [2#C6.1] entitled "Did Einstein get it wrong?" from page A21 of the New Zealand newspaper The Dominion Post Weekend, issue dated on Saturday-Sunday, September 24, 2011. Atheistic orthodox scientists also stubbornly propagate such a false claims as that God does NOT exist - in spite of the fact that already is identified an abundance of scientific evidence for the existence of God, and in spite that increasingly more visible becomes the fact that this claim of the science that there is NO God, is only to strengthen its "monopoly for knowledge" by discouraging people to profess views that differ from whatever this science says. No wonder that such an escalation of lies and false or fictitious views by the official science, causes an increase of mistrust towards scientists in people - expressed through e.g. increasingly more frequent publishing of books such as [3#C6.1] by David H. Freedman, "Wrong - why experts keep failing us and how to know when not to trust them", © 2010, HC ISBN 978-0-316-02378-8, 285 pages. (It is worth to notice the citation quoted on the cover of this book [3#C6.1] and stating "no lesson seems to be so deeply inculcated by the experience of life as that you never should trust experts" - Lord Salisbury.)
       As a result of such a corrupting of scientists thorough of what for they are rewarded and punished, in today's scientific community widely spreads the culture of avoiding a responsibility, avoiding of testing and disclosure of uncomfortable truths, and speaking only nice-sounding lies instead of typically bitter and unpleasantly-sounding truths. Changing and eliminating this culture will only become possible when scientists become held accountable for avoiding the disclosure of the truth, and simultaneously when the current "monopoly for knowledge" of the old "atheistic orthodox science" become officially broken through the establishment of a competitive towards it, the new "totaliztic science" - as this is explained, amongst others, in item #C1 from the web page named telekinetics.htm or item #A2.6 from the web page named totalizm.htm.
       In the light of the above, it therefore a question arises, whether it lies in the interest of justice and social welfare, if relatives of those 181 residents who died in Christchurch on 22 February 2011 - as described in item #C6 of this web page, also organized themselves into an association "181 victims of scientific ignorance and avoidance taking responsibility by scientists", then this organization also followed the example of Italians and also tried to held responsible the "experts" from the area of earthquakes in the local "University of Canterbury". After all, in spite of the warnings that are described in item #C5 above, which make "crystal clear" that to the city of Christchurch is approaching a powerful earthquake, actually these "experts" did nothing to warn the city and to prepare it for an incoming disaster. (Similarly these scientists behaved at the time of writing this item on 25 September 2011 - in spite that it was evident that the earthquake described in item #C6 is NOT an end to "historical lesson" that God granted to the city of Christchurch and to the humanity as a whole.)
       Holding accountable "experts" from Christchurch would also have this consequence, that it would give a good example to other countries. As a result, perhaps finally would be held accountable also those ones guilty of ignoring the duty of issuing warnings for tragedies described in other items of this web site (e.g. described in items #C7 or #C8). This in turn would begin to restore a sense of responsibility to professional "orthodox atheist scientists" who so-far complacently avoid taking any responsibilities for outcomes of their work - as suggested, amongst others, in (9) from item #C2 of the web page named cooking.htm.
       The further fate of this Italian court-case against earthquake "experts", and also descriptions of even more serious problem of the "greed" and almost a criminal irresponsibility of some scientific decision makers, are described in items #R1 to #R7 from a separate web page named quake.htm.


#C6.2. Earthquakes from Christchurch have NOT limited themselves to these described above - but in order to not extend this web page, descriptions of further ones amongst them are shifted to the web page named quake.htm:

       Powerful earthquakes started in Christchurch in 2010, have NOT ceased in 2011, but continued further in 2012. Of course. I studied carefully all of them. After all, they provided vital information about the link between cataclysms and the morality of a group intellect living in a given area. But in order to not extend unnecessarily this web page, descriptions of further vital earthquakes from Christchurch, and also conclusions to the deriving of which these earthquakes lead me, I shifted to items #P7 and #B2 from the separate web page named quake.htm - which is entirely devoted to "methods of defence against earthquakes and against other cataclysms" (i.e. methods based on the utilisation of mechanisms of morality).


#C7. The earthquake and tsunami from Japan, on Friday 11 March 2011:

Motto: "Never pays to unwisely reject offers which try to improve our safety."

       If any cataclysm, such as an earthquake or a tsunami, is analysed scientifically from "a priori" approach to research, i.e. "from the cause to effects" (in the understanding of approaches to research explained in item #C1 from the web page named telekinetics.htm), then it turns out that the so-called "group intellect" affected by it was really treated in a "self-regulatory" and very "fair" manner - as this is explained in item #I1 near the end of this web page. One amongst many manifestations of this "fairness" is, that the cataclysm is served accordingly to an absolutely fair "procedure" described in item #B5 above. In turn a part of this procedure is the "warning" that the cataclysm is coming, and the "creation of chances" to save and to protect the affected people from various consequences of it.
       As a scientist who objectively researches natural disasters accordingly to that "a priori" approach to research, I'm not surprised at all that after the cataclysm in Christchurch also for Japan the turn came (and that in the near future will come their turn for a few more technically highly-developed countries). After all, if one objectively examines, for example, the philosophy, morality, and the behaviours of these "group intellects", then he or she discovers that in spite of their technical sophistication and high standards of living, they both provide clear answers to the question "why". Also, to both of these places have been fulfilled the "standard procedure of a cataclysm" described in item #B5 from this web page. For example, universities in both of these places for a long time have been literally "bombarded" with proposals for research and for development of the device capable of warning about an impending earthquake and described on this web page - as it is explained in item #I1 below. Also, both of them were affected by the destructive earthquakes only in a significant time after they rejected these research and development proposals. So in fact this regularity from item #B5, that the cataclysm came only after a "warning" and after "giving a chance to defend oneself" was fulfilled also for both of them.
       The destructive earthquake shook Japan at 2:46 p.m. local time, on Friday 11 March 2011. The initial force of it was estimated at 8.9 in the Richter scale, but subsequently it was updated to 9.0. It lasted around 5 minutes. It devastated the northern part of Japan. In turn the deadly tsunami induced by this earthquake and reaching the height from 4 to 12 meters, concluded later the destruction. In addition to this all, "cardinal design errors" in Japanese nuclear reactors, described below and also explained more comprehensively in item #M1 of the web page telekinetics.htm, become later the reason for explosions of nuclear fuel and for radioactive pollution of the environment - which appears to be at least 4 (four) times more powerful and deadly for all inhabitants of the Earth, than it was the earlier catastrophe in Chernobyl.
       The New Zealand television broadcasted live the course of this earthquake and the terrible devastation of Japanese cities by the tsunami that came after that quake. As I looked at the death and destruction that was unfolding live before my eyes, a question raised in my mind, "if Japanese universities had actually hired me - as I asked them to do, and actually allowed me to build a warning device described here - as I suggested strongly and repeatedly in my research proposals, then whether these destructions and misery would still took place in there?" After all, receiving from my equipment the well-advanced warning about the incoming earthquake, they could instantly lock up and turn off all refineries, pipelines and power plants, as well as evacuate people. So it is pity that the Japanese (as well as New Zealanders, Chinese, Haitian, Thailanders, Americans, Australians, British, Poles, and many other nations) rejected my numerous offers to improve their safety regarding earthquakes and energy. After all, later they still hired some scientists at the research positions for which I forwarded my applications. So my offers would NOT cost them any more than they already spend. In turn my warning devices against natural disasters, as well as the energy generating and storing devices, which I proposed to build for them, could save them billions in property damages and also save them countless human lives.
       This huge tragedy of Japan would go to a waste if we did not try to learn some lessons for the future, which it reveals to us - and which may allow us to avoid further similar tragedies. Therefore, below I will focus on explaining these ones amongst such lessons, which hit my own eyes. Here they are:
       1. The cardinal design flaw of the Japanese nuclear reactors. In the article "Growing terror" from page A2 of the newspaper The New Zealand Herald (issue dated on Wednesday, March 16, 2011), published were design diagrams of these Japanese nuclear reactors that were damaged by the earthquake. When I looked at these diagrams, immediately hit my eyes cardinal design errors, which no properly educated engineer should have committed in constructing such dangerous facilities. For example, the diagram indicated that fuel rods were in there inserted into the reactor from the top, while the control rods (the ones which are to silence the reaction) were inserted from below. (However, for the safety reasons it should be quite the opposite, namely the fuel rods should be inserted from the bottom, while the control rods - from the top of the reactor.) In other words, in order to intensify the nuclear reaction in these Japanese reactors, it suffices to allow that both types of rods are shifted according to the action of gravity forces. In turn to extinguish the nuclear reaction, both types of rods must move against gravity forces. This means that in case there is any problem with the operation of the reactor, such as deterioration of the hydraulic system that moves the rods, the reaction is intensified by the mere action of gravity forces. So, these reactors were designed completely opposite than it is required by elementary principles of safety - as the safety requires that after each problem with the system that moves rods, gravity forces should automatically "extinguish" the nuclear reaction - instead of "intensifying it". (In turn such "extinguishing" this reaction requires that the control rods were inserted from the top, so that the gravity forces would slid them into the reactor and extinguished the reaction with them. In turn the fuel rods should be inserted from the bottom - so that the gravity forces just by themselves would remove them from the reactor in case of any problems with rod controlling systems.) To make the matter even worse, after learning that cardinal design error, I checked a structure typical American reactors - then it turned out that almost all of them are all built exactly the same as those defective Japanese reactors. Thus, if a strong earthquake one day shakes also e.g. America, the world once again may experience the same dire effects. More information about these "cardinal design errors" which turn many of today's nuclear reactors into "nuclear bombs awaiting an opportunity to explode", are provided in item #M1 from the web page named telekinetics.htm.
       2. The total uselessness of their "early warning system for earthquakes". In item #E4 from the separate page named telepathy.htm I commented on the article which revealed that in spite of having by Japan the world's best (and most expensive) "early warning system for earthquakes," the system has raised the alarm only about 1 minute in advance of that earthquake - thus giving too little time to escape by the stairs from a typical office building. This proves that for as long as the humanity is not going to build ancient devices described in this web site, the current "early warning" systems based on the today's inertial seismographs operating principles and construction, are only an illusion and deception of the public opinion.
       3. The people who are passive towards a sin, God punishes equally severely as if they were accomplices of that sin - a fact of which is explained more comprehensively in items #B4 and #B1 from the web page named parasitism.htm. On the other hand, Japan is just full of such passive people. For example, the passivity of the Japanese nation confirms the article "In Japan ... you sacrifice emotions to the cause of not troubling anyone else" from the A3 of Weekend Herald, issue dated on Saturday, March 19, 2011. The same passivity also protrudes from the article "JAPAN: Inside the dead zone" from page B8 of newspaper The Dominion Post, issue dated on Friday, April 1, 2011 - where it was describes as radioactively contaminated patients are "expelled" from Japanese hospitals because these hospitals are afraid that such patients are also radioactive and thus contaminate those hospitals inside. The causing of a nuclear disaster by the passivity of the Japanese nation is also openly discussed in the article " 'Made in Japan' nuclear disaster" from page B5 of newspaper The Dominion Post, issue dated on Thursday, July 12, 2012. A proof of such passivity is also the article "Plans for reactors lodged after crippling tsunami" from page B2 of newspaper The Dominion Post, issue dated on Friday, April 8, 2011. This article explains the fact that the Japanese company "TEPCO" (i.e. the one which reactors have exploded) just announced that early next year it will build further two nuclear reactors. The publication of this advertisement was in a situation when both, the whole Japan, as well as the rest of the world, are still sprayed with radioactive rains from the previous reactors' explosion. In spite of the fact that this announcement sounds almost arrogantly, it still seems to be accepted passively and we could not hear anyone protesting against it. So many manifestations of passivity seems to suggest that, regardless of karma, one of the further reasons why God chose Japan for experiencing the disaster described here, is probably a lack of "proactive" stand of its inhabitants against the increases in immorality and in evil - as an example from a completely different field consider also the stand of the majority of Japanese towards the killing of whales. Thus a lesson which stems from the fate of Japan, is that this fate illustrates how "passiveness" towards immorality and towards evil, God punishes the same severaly as a "complicity" in such immoral behaviors.
       4. Where God sends death and destruction, then he unleashes in there also all other elements and misery that are available in that area. For example, both in Japan and previously in Christchuch, after the terrible earthquake, soon came cold, hunger, lack of drinkable water and electricity shortages - see the article "Food, water, warmth desperately needed" from page A18 of newspaper The New Zealand Herald, issue dated on Thursday, March 17, 2011. Moreover, in Japan independently from the earthquake came also the deadly tsunami, and later the land had also been contaminated by deadly radioactivity - as it is described in items #M1.1 and #M1.2 from the web page named telekinetics.htm.
       5. When all goes well, the only ones that show up themselves are the ones with highest salaries. But when things start to crumble, the highest paid people suddenly disappear, and the only ones who remain at their posts are those least paid and most vulnerable. An excellent example of this rule is the executive director of an electrical corporation, "Tokyo Electric Power Co." ("TEPCO") - which owns the nuclear reactors from Fukushima. As this is revealed in the article "Japanese hot under the collar over nuclear plant chief's vanishing act", from page B5 of the newspaper The Dominion Post, issue dated on Thursday, March 31, 2011), this director disappeared immediately after emerged first problems with his reactors. However, before the problems he lived in the most exclusive block from Tokyo, known as "The Tower", has always been a first in the queue for all exclusive appearances, and to fame. However, after the reactor explosion, only his subordinates had to face the danger, while he himself "evaporated" and neither journalists nor officials could find him - though his subordinates still kept receiving from him his commands. Similarly looks the matter of public visibility of "experts" and scientists who should now warn and inform the world about the incoming radioactive contamination (as this contamination is explained in item #M1.1 from the web page named telekinetics.htm. Those experts also suddenly vanished somewhere - as a result the ordinary people do NOT get officially authorized information, what to do or what is actually happening now. But one should bear in mind, that this disaster from Fukushima is probably at least 4 times more dangerous and lethal than the catastrophe from Chernobyl, and that because of it, now many people is probably going to die
       Although as an objective investigator of disasters, I come to these general conclusions described here, as a person sensitive to the human misery - who also suffered his own share of livelihood losses and deaths of people close to him, I am deeply sorry for the people of Japan. (My own loss I described e.g. in item #C6 of this web page, and in item #4 of the web page named jan_pajak.htm.) So if I had such an opportunity, then I would do everything in my power to relieve somehow the severe fate of Japanese people. It is just to serve the idea of that relief accordingly to the principle "without the knowledge of truth there is no progress" described in item #F1 of the web page named totalizm.htm, I believe that in addition to an emotional approach to the disaster described here, it is also necessary to have someone look at it objectively and to try to establish its moral causes - so that in the future a repetition of it can be avoided. It so happens, that it is me who should carry out this thankless (although very important) task.
       Almost everyone has learned from the television, internet, or newspapers the enormity of the damage done by this Japanese earthquake, tsunami, and the catastrophe of nuclear reactors. So there is no need for me to repeat their descriptions here. But if someone is looking for more information about the Japanese earthquake, tsunami and nuclear contamination, it can be found in numerous publications that have appeared soon afterwards - e.g. see the illustrated article "Wall of Death hits Japan" from page A1 of the newspaper The Dominion Post Weekend (issue dated on Saturday-Sunday, March 12-13, 2011). In turn further information about procedures of disasters' serving, that are emerging from my research (which procedures also have been met and for that disaster from Japan), can be found in items #I1 and #B5 of this web page.


#C8. Washington, USA - the "warning" earthquake of Tuesday, August 23 2011:

Motto: "When God warns, one should demonstrate prudence."

       On Tuesday, August 23, 2011, at 17:51 GMT, the capital of the United States, means Washington DC, was struck by earthquake of the force of 5.8 on the Richter scale. It lasted for about 20 to 30 seconds. A more detailed description of this earthquake is contained in the article [1#C8] entitled "Rare quake jolts eastern U.S." from page 11 of the Malaysian newspaper The Sun (issue dated on Thursday, August 25, 2011) - from where are derived the data reported here. It was the strongest earthquake to hit the capital of the U.S. after the May 1897 (when there occurred the previous earthquake with a magnitude of 5.9 on the Richter scale). The epicentre of Tuesday's earthquake was located at a depth of 6 km by the small town of Mineral from the state of Virginia (Mineral - known for its nuclear reactors, is located about 135 km from Washington DC, and 61 km from Richmond, Virginia).
       If one analyzes the nature of this American earthquake, then according to the classification from item #B5 of this web site, it can be classified as a "warning" earthquake. This means, that as it was the case with the warning earthquake from Christchurch, described in item #C5 of this web page, one can now expect that if the philosophy of the warned "group intellect" is not to change, then the same area will soon be hit by an "urging" earthquake, which this next time will probably turn deadly and claim many human lives as well as it will destroy a large proportion of the human properties (i.e. which is to be an American equivalent to that "urging" earthquake from Christchurch in New Zealand - described in item #C6 from this web page). About the "urging" nature of the earthquake described here certifies, amongst others, the disclosed in the above article [1#C8] similarity of its consequences to the consequences of the earthquake in Christchurch (i.e. to the one described in item #C5 of this web page). For example, in the U.S. also no-one was killed. However, there cracked chimneys and spectacularly broke the tip of the well-known historical monument in Washington. Moreover, in a highly meaningful way in the Washington National Cathedral the spiral was lost and the cathedral also cracked.
       This section was prepared on 25 August 2011. Because, as it is usual in the case of today's "group intellects", no-one can count that the "group intellect" warned about an impending earthquake is going to stop believing in the deceptive claims of the old "atheistic orthodox science" (described here in items #B5, #I1 and #C6, as well as in item #C1 of the web page named telekinetics.htm), and thus is going to shows a consideration and a will to change its philosophy, it will now be interesting to watch when the same area will be struck again, this time by "urging cataclysm", and to watch how serious are to prove the consequences of this next "urging cataclysm".


Part #D: Why the humanity did NOT learn yet how to predict nor to remotely detect the impending earthquake:

      

#D1. Earthquakes detected in advance are less dangerous:

       Seismic activities of our planet are on the increase lately. Every year thousands of people die or loose their most precious possessions only because an earthquake catches them in a dangerous place or during a defenceless sleep. Our present orthodox science is powerless towards earthquakes, because it does not know a principle on which earthquakes could be detected before they strike. The reason is that our only present earthquake detecting instruments, the so-called "seismographs" work on principles of inertia. Therefore, in order for them to indicate an earthquake, they actually need to be shaken by it. Only when they are shaken by an earthquake, their inertial component moves in relationship to the chasse, thus indicating that an earthquake actually took place. But for people this is already too late for an escape. In order to save lives, earthquake detectors must be able to start an alarm a significant time in advance, before a given earthquake strikes. Only then people would be able to escape from a danger zone and salvage their most precious possessions. This web site describes just such an earthquake detector, which warns in advance about an incoming disaster.

Fig. #D1 (K6 in [1/5])

Fig. #D1 (K6 in [1/5]): Remote detector of incoming earthquakes. This extraordinary device is able to rise alarms a long time before earthquakes strike, i.e. sufficiently in advance to allow an effective escape from the danger zone. The descriptions from this web page are to explain the principle of operation and the design of it. It is known presently under a misleading name of the "Zhang Heng seismograph", although it does NOT utilise the inertial principles of present seismographs at all. In my opinion, the best reflection of the true operation of this device is still the original ancient Chinese name houfeng didongy yi - meaning the "instrument for inquiring into the flow of fluid and earth movement".
       The replica of this "houfeng didongy yi" shown above, for a long time was exhibited in New Zealand in the Te Papa museum from Wellington. Between the years 2003 and 2010 I had the pleasure to repetitively view it over there, as well as show it to my overseas visitors. This is the same replica that I studied to work out its hydraulic principle of operation and its ability to remotely detect earthquakes which are still in the stage of brewing up. Descriptions provided on this web page eventuated because of a strange turn of fate, namely that the above instrument happened to appear just a few kilometres from my flat, while I was seeking it in the entire big world, being prepared to even fly to China just to see it in there.
       Unfortunately, I should mention to the interested readers, that the above replica of the "houfeng didongy yi" was already removed from the active exhibition in Te Papa. The rapid removal of it occurred around the time when a nearby city of Christchurch was hit by a powerful earthquake described in item #C5 of this web page. Pity that it is not in my means to establish real reasons for the removal of this device. I am intrigued whether these real reasons were by any chance the "supernatural" behaviours of the device already a few days before the Christchurch earthquake, which disturbed the peace of people who visited (and guarded) the museum, for example the telepathic instigation of the "houfeng didongy yi" into vibrations, the emmission of buzzing sounds, loud ringing of its copper balls falling from dragons' mouths, etc.
       The above "houfeng didongy yi" is not the only highly controversial exhibit removed from the active exhibition in "Te Papa". Another equally controversial exhibit, about the housing of which in Te Papa I am also aware, is the so-called "Colenso's Bell" - means an early Tamil ship's bell probably from Java, which had inscriptions in an extremely ancient version of the Sanskrit alphabet. This bell supposedly was found under roots of an uprooted tree. (In order a tree fell just by itself, it must be very old - e.g. the New Zealand trees "totara" fell by themselves after at least one thousand years.) This in turn may suggest, that the bell arrived to New Zealand a long time before the arrival of Maoris - especially that similar letters as these on it were supposedly found on primeval drawings from one of caves, as well as in a plate from wreck of a strange ship found on "Ruapuke Beach" located between Raglan and Kawhia. Thus, the exhibition of this bell would probably be a visual contradiction of official claims, that Maoris were supposedly the first discoverers and settlers (and thus also first owners) of New Zealand. The "Colenso's Bell" is described and illustrated in many books about curiosities of New Zealand, e.g. on pages 88-91 of the book [1#D1] by Nicola McCloy, "New Zealand mysteries" (Whitcoulls, 2005, ISBN 1-877327-36-0), or on pages 20-23 of the book [2#D1] by Robyn Jenkin, "New Zealand mysteries", A.H. & A.W. Reed, Wellington 1970, ISBN 0-589-00494-8. Descriptions of this bell can also be found e.g. in the search engine google.co.nz, where one can see its illustrations as well after typing key words Tamil Bell Colenso's.
       Because tornadoes and hurricanes release similar telepathic phenomena as earthquakes, the above instrument is also able to remotely detect approaching tornadoes and hurricanes. For more information about the use of this device for remote detection of hurricanes and tornadoes - see separate web page named hurricane.htm.
* * *
       (Note that you can see the enlargement of each illustration or photograph from this web site, simply by clicking on this illustration or photograph. Furthermore, a majority of browsers currently in use, including into this the popular "Internet Explorer", allows to download each illustration to your own computer, and then look at it, reduce or enlarge the size of it, or print it, with your own graphical software.)


#D2. Close-minded thinking of present scientists:

       The earthquake which is just brewing up sends into the world a warning about itself. This warning takes the shape of so-called "telepathic waves" described more widely on the totaliztic web page telepathy.htm. Unfortunately, present scientists do NOT want to acknowledge, that such telepathic waves do exist at all. In turn without recognising and researching them, the precise prediction of the impending earthquakes is impossible.


Part #E: The Zhang Heng seismograph which allows to predict and remotely detect earthquakes that are just brewing up:

      

#E1. Ancient "chi" (i.e. "telepathic waves") provide a principle for an early detection of incoming earthquakes:

       Ancient Chinese mastered an exceptional knowledge of phenomena they called "chi". (This phenomena is also known in other cultures. For example Japanese call it "reiki", Indians call it "vril", Europeans call it "energy of pyramids", while Australians and New Zealanders call it "vibes".) Chinese knowledge of this "chi" was on such an advanced level, that even today people constantly draw from it. To be worse, present orthodox science still has not established yet, and shows no slightest interest in establishing, what this "chi" actually is. Therefore at the moment our only knowledge of "chi" originates from ancient Chinese manuscripts. Fortunately, I completed my own research on "chi". Some of my conclusions are described in subsections H2 and H7.1 from volume 4 of my monograph marked [1/5], a copy of which is downloadable free of charge via green links provided in the text, or via "menus" located on the lkeft margin from this web page (for such downloading, simply click in a menu at "Text [1/5]"). According to my findings, the term "chi" was used by ancient Chinese for describing an entire body of different phenomena that occur in the counter-world. (Note that the name "counter-world" is assigned to a separate set of dimensions that do exist at the other end of the gravity dipole - as this is formally proven in subsection H1.1 from volume 4 of [1/5].) These phenomena include, amongst others, phenomena which in monograph [1/5] are described with such terms as: telepathic waves (see subsection H7.1 from volume 4 of monograph [1/5]), moral energy (see subsection I4.3 in [1/5]), life energy (see subsection I5.6 in [1/5]), and the thinking substance called counter-matter (see subsection I2 in [1/5]). Out of these different components of "chi", the most interesting from the point of view of earthquakes are "telepathic waves". The reason is that telepathic waves are actually equivalents to sounds, only that they propagate in the counter-world. As such, they are produced continually by every object and by every process. But their tone, and thus also the message that they carry in themselves, depends on the process to which a given object is subjected. Therefore, when an earthquake begins, these telepathic "sounds" are spreading a very unique "noise" which actually is telling to everyone who listens, that an earthquake is just brewing up and that it is to strike soon. So far only animals and very special people called "psychic" were able to intercept naturally with their minds this telepathic message from an incoming earthquake. It is about a time we re-build with our present technology an ancient technical device which was also able to do so in a technical manner. Fig. #E1. Here are examples which illustrate the unique shape of a "parabolic antenna chamber" assumed by the device now misleadingly called the "Zhang Heng Seismograph" (although this instrument does not utilise principles of present inertial seismographs):

Fig. #E1a

Fig. #E1a: This is probably the most accurate replica reflecting the external appearance of the "Zhang Heng seismograph". It gives quite a good idea as to how this instrument really used to look like. For example it shows that originally only dragons' heads were attached to the "antenna chamber", not entire dragons as this is shown on other replicas. (In my opinion entire dragons attached to the "antenna chamber" may actually distort the proper reception of telepathic warning signals, means "chi"). The only discrepancy in the above replica concerns the uppermost part - originally it was dome-shaped and had no flange shown in the above replica. In 2003 this replica was presented on following web pages: inventors.about.com or www.sra-4kids.com. I encourage to have a look at any one of them, or both.

Fig. #E1b.

Fig. #E1b: An old drawing of the "Zhang Heng seismograph". In 2003 it was presented in the article by Sara Rhodes, "Chinese Contribution", available from the web site home.earthlink.net (have a look at this interesting article). Notice from the shape of the "antenna chamber" how perfectly this shape is suiting the focusing of telepathic waves reflected from walls of the chamber on inlets of water to mouths of dragons.

Fig. #E1c.

Fig. #E1c: Still another old replica of the "Zhang Heng seismograph", which also very well reflects the parabolic shape of the "antenna chamber". In 2003 it was shown on the web page of Albertson College of Idaho, USA. You can visit the interesting web page of this college under the address: www.albertson.edu (have a look at it).

Fig. #E1d.

Fig. #E1d: Sensational ancient "artefact" shaped as a replica of the "Zhang Heng Seismograph". The pattern on this replica seems to indicate that it may originate from the Western Zhou period (1100 BC to 770 BC). If this origins would turn to be true, then it could mean, that the "Zhang Heng Seismograph" could even be over 1000 years older than it is currently believed. Unfortunately, many details of this "artefact" seems to indicate, that it is just one of these skilful fabrications prepared in present times.
       Several ancient artefacts known by the author of this web page, the operation of which is still ahead of the current level of official human science (including three artefacts of the telepathic devices that still remain unknown to the official science) are discussed on a separate web page named artefact.htm. The shown above, probably fabricated (although modelled on the ancient telepathic device that actually did exist) the artefact (1) of the "Zhang Heng Seismograph", is just one amongst many other known to the author, highly advanced scientifically (although very simple in production) technical devices from the antiquity. That separate web page named "artefact.htm" discusses also (2) the authentically originating from medieval times the artefact of a "telepathic telephone" that the reader can see for himself in the old church of St. Mary in Gdansk, Poland. That web page named "artefact.htm", also discusses (3) a kind of artefact of the "great pyramid of Cheops from Egypt", all the details of which indicate, that the pyramid in antiquity was working as an ancient device which allowed the telepathic exchange of thoughts at interstellar distances. This ability of the Cheops' pyramid, to allow the telepathic exchange of thoughts at interstellar distances, stems from the high similarity of its design and of its internal structure, to the configuration and operation of the electronic so-called "telepathic pyramid" - relatively recently transferred to the humanity as a "gift" by an UFOnaut, and described in detail in treatise [7/2] (briefly that "telepathic pyramid" is also discussed, amongst others, in items #E1 to #E3.2 from the web page named telepathy.htm).

       That totaliztic page named artefact.htm discusses also a number of other ancient artefacts and technical devices, which significantly exceed the present level of knowledge and technology on Earth. For example, it discusses also the Biblical "Ark of the Covenant" - and documents a body of evidence that this "Ark" was in fact the ancient equivalent to the today's Oscillatory Chamber. That web page also provides contacts for Mr Keewee Tan Email: keeweetan@pacific.net.sg - who owns the shown above controversial artefact of the replica of "Zhang Heng Seismograph", and it reveals more detailed information about this replica. I would therefore encourage the reader to have a look on that web page.


#E2. What are "telepathic waves" (ancient "chi"):

       Behaviour and attributes of telepathic waves are described by a discipline of knowledge of ancient Chinese, called "feng shui" (see subsection H7.1 from volume 4 of monograph [1/5]), or "hou feng". Actually "feng shui", or "hou feng", is simply a body of knowledge which summarises natural laws that govern the deflection, concentration, screening, and medical impact of telepathic waves. The most interesting attribute of "telepathic waves" is, that an extremely powerful burst of these waves is emitted by epicentre of every earthquake just when this earthquake is about to happen. Therefore this burst of telepathic waves can be utilised as a principle of early detection of earthquakes. It can provide an advanced warning about these earthquakes, a long time before they strike. This principle is actually used in the alarming device that I am describing on this web page. Because our orthodox science does not explain what are these telepathic waves (or "houfeng"), I better summarise here some basic information about them. But for a complete understanding what they are, I would recommend to read chapter H from volume 4 of monograph [1/5]. This volume describes a scientific theory called the "Concept of Dipolar Gravity", which provides theoretical foundations for understanding phenomena such as telepathic waves, telekinesis, time, energy, gravity, etc. Especially I would recommend to read subsection H7.1 in [1/5] which directly explains what telepathic waves are. However, to understand fully that subsection H7.1, one firstly needs to read the beginning of chapter H of [1/5] - up to subsection H3.) For the purpose of the device described on this web page, it is sufficient to take my word for it, that the telepathic waves can be explained as a kind of counter-material waves similar to sound, which: (1) propagate infinitively fast, (2) every object is transparent for them, therefore they penetrate easily through even such huge objects as Earth or Sun, (3) are partially deflected by every surface, (4) are constantly emitted by every phenomena and every object, and thus carry in themselves a complete information about this phenomena or object, and (5) can be intercepted and decoded by plants, animals, people, and also technical devices.


Fig. #E2

Fig. #E2. A spectacular replica from Taiwan of the instrument wrongly named the "Zhang Heng Seismograph". (Reproduced and hyperlinked by the kind permission from the Ministry of Education Computer Centre dated 3 Nov 2003, authorised by Yenchen Lin, Centre Engineer, yenjen@mail.moe.gov.tw.) This replica is on the exhibition in the famous "National Museum of Natural Science", in Tai Chung (Taiwan). In 2003 the above photograph could be found on the web site showing various exhibits from that museum, which has the internet address: content.edu.tw. Have a look at this web page, because it shows the details of the dragons' mouths with "pearls" in them. It also shows a technical drawing of the "inertial" mechanism that according to some scientists triggered the fall of these "pearls". (Please notice, that this web page disagree with such opinions and explains that this device did NOT work on principles of inertia.)


#E3. A "houfeng didongy yi" working on "chi":

       Actually there was a "seismograph" already build and operated in ancient China, which utilised "chi" for the detection of earthquakes long in advance before they strike. The principle of this "seismograph" was so designed, that it reacted on the burst of powerful telepathic waves ("chi") that is produced by epicentre of every earthquake just before this earthquake is to strike. This wonder ancient device, which detects incoming earthquakes in advance and raises early alarms, is shown in "Fig. #D1". It was build in 132 AD by a Chinese genius mathematician and astronomer, named Zhang Heng. Therefore presently it is known by a trivial and very misleading English name of the "Zhang Heng seismograph". But the original Chinese name for it was much more meaningful. It read "houfeng didongy yi", which usually is translated as "instrument for inquiring into the flow of fluid and earth movement". Notice however, that the segment "hou-feng" of this name specifically refers to telepathic waves. This segment actually indicates that the movements of Chinese "chi" was detected by this device. Unfortunately, in present days the Chinese term "hou-feng" is erroneously translated as "winds", while it should be translated as "chi" or even better as "telepathic waves". Thus this ancient Chinese name of the device directly highlights that it operated on telepathic waves (i.e. on "houfeng"), not on forces of inertia. Descriptions of this wonder device can be found in internet if the key words "Zhang Heng seismograph" are being typed for key words of a search engine. A half-size replica of this device made of copper was given to New Zealand by the People's Government of Beijing Municipality. Probably the gift took into account that New Zealand is frequently plagued by earthquakes. This replica is around 1.5 metre tall, while the widest diameter of its barrel-shaped chamber is almost 1 metre. It weighs full 600 kg. In 2003, 2004, and 2005 this replica was on the exhibition for public viewing in the museum named Te Papa (means "Our Place" in the Maori language), which is located in Wellington - the capitol of New Zealand, only a few kilometres from the flat that I occupied since 2001 till now. This replica is shown on the photograph from "Fig. #D1".


Fig. #E3

Fig. #E3: There is a Hong Kong based company named "Sinopro International Ltd.", which actually produces replicas of this seismograph for interested clients. The above photograph shows two replicas of the "Zhang Heng seismograph", which were produced by this company and installed in the Sheraton Hotel in Chengdu, China. These replicas, and other ones produced by "Sinpro", can be seen on the web site of this company, which has the internet address www.sinopro.com. The above photograph is reproduced by a kind permission from Wayne Thompson, Sinopro (wrtomson@sinopro.com).


#E4. The life history of Zhang Heng is quite extraordinary:

       Zhang Heng (sometimes also spelled "Chang Heng") lived from 72 AD to 139 AD, during reign of the Eastern Han dynasty. The most of his life he spend in the capitol city Luoyang (present Nanyang city) of Henan province of China. In the last stage of his life he used to be even the Minister in charge of historical records for the Emperor, although it is known that he turned down many important posts that were offered to him. To our present understanding, he was an extraordinary person. Although his official occupation was mathematics and astronomy, his real interests were in morality, philosophy, and mysteries. (Means, he was like an ancient version of myself - Dr Jan Pajak.) He wrote descriptions, which reveal that in our present terminology he could be called an "aware UFO abductee". For example, he described his own travel through cosmos, other planets, and cosmic landscapes, thus suggesting that he actually could have seen and remembered them. (E.g. he wrote "Heaven is like an umbrella, earth like an upturned dish", or "I looked back and saw the sun and the moon revolving".) In 132 AD he build a seismograph discussed here. This device was one of the technical wonders of our planet. Even today it foreruns the state of present orthodox science and technology by at least 100 years. But no technical documentation of his device survived until today. I personally believe that such design documentation existed, but was later purposely destroyed. Fortunately for us, those who destroyed this documentation, overlooked a single short section of laymen descriptions as to how his device looked like, and what were outcomes of the operation of it. This description is recorded in Zhang Heng's biography from the "Hou Han shu" - meaning the "History of the Later Han Dynasty". His seismograph was so sensitive, that it detected an earthquake which on 1 March 138 AD destroyed the city of Longxi from western Gansu Province. This city was distant by about 500 kilometres from the device. The physical shockwave from this earthquake was undetectable in Luoyang - this is why Zhang Heng was initially accused of being a liar, while his device was suspected of being a fraud. Fortunately two days later horseback messengers with news of this earthquake arrived to Luoyang, thus confirming the correct and highly sensitive operation of the device.
       After Zhang Heng died in 139 AD, there was no one who could maintain and "fine tune" this device. So it fell into misuse and soon stopped to work. Subsequently it was shifted to the graveyard of Zhang Heng in Luoyang, Henan Province. It remained in the Zhang Heng grave until it was destroyed some time later. It was firstly reconstructed by a Japanese scholar in 1875. In 1951 a Chinese researcher, Mr Wang Zhenduo reconstructed it again according to inertial model which in his opinion this device utilised in operation. His replica of the device was later exhibited for public view in museum of technology Van Tien in Beijing. Further replicas were also made. The copy of this device given to Te Papa museum in New Zealand is said to be the first instance of a Chinese-made replica being exhibited overseas.

Fig. #E4.

Fig. #E4: Zhang Heng - genius mathematician and astronomer from China. The above image originates from the article by Shi Ke, entitled "The Universe Unlimited in Both Space and Time" which in 2003 was available on the web page www.pureinsight.org (have a look at this extremely interesting article, if you are able to access it).


Part #F: My research on the "Zhang Heng Seismograph":

      

#F1. I have researched privately the "houfeng didongy yi" since 1993:

       I learned about the existence and operation of this wonder device in 1993, from my Chinese friends living in Malaysia. This happened soon after I took my professorial position at the Malaya University in Kuala Lumpur. Since that time I sporadically managed to collect various sparse information which were available on this device. This allowed me to study principles of operation that this device utilises. However, I managed to photograph and to fully describe this device only in 2003, when I accidentally stepped on it in Wellington, New Zealand. In order to see this unique device in action, to investigate it, and to photograph it, at some stage I even intended to privately fly to China. Unfortunately I was prevented from undertaking such a trip by the lack of address of the location in which the original of this device could be seen. Now I know that the reason why it was so difficult to establish this address, is simply that the original device was destroyed a long time ago. So I delayed this trip because I had insufficient funds to seek this location only after I arrive to China. But as it can be seen, "since Mohammed could not come to the mountain, the mountain come to Mohammed". (Or, should I say: "since Pajak could not come to the seismograph, the seismograph come to Pajak".) In March 2003 unexpectedly for myself, and just by a pure chance, I found this device in the museum Te Papa in Wellington, means in city in which I lived then. Of course, I immediately photographed it and subjected to detailed operational analysis. By the end of October 2003 I already had the real operation of this device worked out, and described in the content of subsection K6.1 from monograph [1/5] (a free copy of which is available via this web page). Highly useful for this working out turned out to be my previous knowledge that I accumulated about the operation of this device. This is because in the exhibition from Wellington only a misleading explanation for the operation of this device is provided. This explanation bases exclusively on the application of forces of inertia. For example, in order to support this inertial explanation, such a key information regarding this device was conveniently not mentioned, as that it actually is a fountain. On the other hand, the absolutely vital condition of the real operation of this device explained below, is that the telepathically modulated streams of water must flow through mouths of eight dragons. This means that the device could not work without water, and that this convenient "not mentioning" about water, distorts completely our understanding of the principles of operation that the device applies.

Fig. #F1 (G1 in [4b])

Fig. #F1 (G1 in [4b]): This is myself, Dr Jan Pajak. The working out of true principles of operation of the "houfeng didongy yi" is one of my scientific accomplishments. I started my research on this extraordinary device in 1993. By 2003 I had worked out the true principle of operation of it. Starting from 2003, until today, I unsuccessfully seek a workplace and a research laboratory, where I could construct a working prototype of this wonder instrument which is capable of saving countless lives - for more details see item #I1 od this web page.


#F2. Device's shape and mutual cooperation of components:

       The earthquake alarming device discussed here takes a shape of a fountain. In this fountain water that flows out of it, is firstly gathered and calmed down in an axially-symmetrical "antenna chamber" cast of the finest bronze and shaped like a barrel, or a vast wine vat (jar), with a domed lid. The chamber's widest diameter is eight ancient Chinese feet, means around 1.9 meter. It is almost 3 meters tall. Water inside of the chamber is intercepted by inlets of eight "outgoing pipes". These inlets surround the vertical axis of the device. Then water flows by these pipes into eight stylised "dragon mouths" located around the largest peripheral of the barrel. In order to minimise friction and increase the reliability of this device, interior of the mouth of each dragon is gold-plated. In mouth of each dragon a loose metal "pearl" is placed. I repeat here the name "pearl", because the original Chinese mythology states, that dragons like to carry pearls in their mouths. Therefore these "metal spheres" that are placed in mouths of eight dragons from the device discussed here, by Chinese are called "pearls". But practically these are just ordinary balls made of metal resistant to corrosion - according to my information originally made of a gold-plated bronze. After washing these "pearls" around, water flows out of dragons' mouths and arches down to open mouths of bronze "ringing frogs" located under each dragon. These frogs are so designed, that practically they act as bronze bells. So if onto any of them a "pearl" falls from dragon's mouth above, this frog produces a loud sound of bell ringing. This sound of bell is sufficiently loud and clear, that it attracts attention of all people around, and initiates an alarm. According to historic records, the sound of dropping ball was loud enough to wake the Emperors' entire household, alerting them to the incoming earthquake. Because the alarm is always initiated in advance, it gave time advantage to everyone to escape from the danger zone. However, in normal cases these "pearls" are staying in mouths of dragons and do not make any noise. In order to regulate precisely the force that is necessary for water to pull a given "pearl" from the dragon's mouth, the degree of closing and slanting of this mouth is subjected to the "fine tuning" via a system of "tuning leavers" controlled with the vertical rod placed in the centre of the chamber. Therefore only when an actual earthquake approaches, this one "pearl" which is located on the side of the incoming earthquake, falls down from the dragon's mouth to mouth of a frog, and rings loudly for alarm. After starting the alarm, the stream of water pointing into the direction of an incoming earthquake keeps a turbulent flow and shoots at a distance larger than usual. By judging the distance at which it shoots, and the intensity of turbulence of the flow, the destructive power of an incoming earthquake can easily be estimated. Also the tuning leavers of the dragons' mouths allows to regulate the device exactly, so that only earthquakes above a specific threshold power are able to trigger the required alarm.

Fig. #F2.

Fig. #F2: A technical drawing which shows the claimed design of seismograph's inertial mechanism. (Note, however, that no working prototype that applies this "inertial principle" was ever constructed. Thus the above design is purely hypothetical and never proven to work in practice.) Internal details are visible. In 2003 this design is presented and described on the web page international.tamu.edu. The above page is really worth having a look at. For example it shows also the cemetery on which the "Zhang Heng seismograph" took the last rest.


#F3. Principle of operation of the "houfeng didongy yi":

       The principle of operation of the earthquake alarming device discussed here is based on the capability of the barrel-shaped "antenna chamber" of this fountain to reflect and to focus telepathic waves. Each earthquake induces a powerful burst of telepathic waves of a high amplitude. These waves with infinitive speed propagate concentrically along straight lines radiating from the epicentre of the earthquake. They arrive instantly to every point on earth, to which the slow waving of the ground that originates from this earthquake is gong to arrive only after some time. Thus the telepathic waves arrive significantly in advance to the areas which a bit later are going to be destroyed by a given earthquake. Amongst others, these telepathic waves also penetrate through the barrel-shaped "antenna chamber" of the fountain. A part of them is deflected from the inner surface of the barrel, similarly like waves of light reflect from a concave mirror. Because of the barrel-shaped cavity of the fountain, and also because of the appropriate location of holes in pipes through which water is pouring out to mouths of dragons, these deflected telepathic waves are focused just on the water that enters mouth of a selected dragon. After it is focused on this water that flows out, these waves change character of the flow. In normal case, water flows through mouths of dragons in a manner that the discipline of hydromechanics describes as a "laminar flow". This flow is only possible when water in a given dish is stationary, and when it flows out in a manner completely undisturbed. The laminar flow is characterised by a very low coefficient of friction, and thus also by a low drag of the flowing water. So this water is unable to drag with itself, and to throw out, these "pearls" that it washes in dragons' mouths. But if a powerful burst of telepathic waves is focused on a given outlet of water, these waves change the character of the flow of water. From a "laminar flow", this water transforms into a "turbulent flow". The discipline of hydromechanics states, that a turbulent flow is characterised by a very high coefficient of friction, and thus also by a high drag. So water which displays such a turbulent flow and flows around a given "pearl", drags this "pearl" with it, and throws this pearl into the mouth of a frog located below. Via such mechanism of changes in character of the water's flow, modulated by telepathic waves focused by the parabolic "antenna chamber" of this fountain, the fountain effectively performs functions of an anti-earthquake alarming device.

Fig. #F3.

Fig. #F3: A spectacular replica of the "Zhang Heng seismograph". In 2003 it was shown on the internet web page with the following address: www.kepu.com.cn (have a look at it). It illustrates quite well how beautifully looked the original fountain with this instrument, and why this instrument was an ornament and a pride of the palace of Chinese Emperor of that time.


#F4. Erroneous inertial explanation of the operation of this device:

       The above explanation of the real principle of operation of this device, must also be complemented with the information, that only one such device was ever build by Zhang Heng. Soon after his death in 139 AD the device stopped to work. Some time later it was shifted to his tomb. Finally it was destroyed when Mongols overran China. Also blueprints for the original design of this device have disappeared. The only information about it that survived until our times are descriptions and external drawings done by laymen who saw it in operation. So presently we are facing a challenge of reinventing this wonder device from a very beginning. Starting from 19th century, on the basis of these inept descriptions, various people tried to reconstruct this wonder device (or, more strictly, reinvent it from the scratch). One of them was an Englishman named Dr John Milne, who himself was an inventor and builder of an inertial seismograph. He suggested that the Zhang Heng's device works on inertia forces, means very similar to his own inertial seismograph. Most probably Dr Milne took control rods which are used for steering the degree of opening and slanting of dragons' mouths, for rods which mechanically release the drop of "pearls". Dr Milne's ideas were later followed by others, in this way reinforcing the inertial explanation for this device, and disseminating this explanation throughout the world. In 1951 Mr Wang Zhenduo reconstructed the general appearance of this device just on this assumption that it works on principles of inertia forces. Unfortunately for us, he has NOT even attempted to make a working prototype of this device to prove that it actually would work. This failure of producing a working prototype caused that a faulty mechanical design, which has no chances for working in practice, is now disseminated throughout the world as the correct one. Since that time all "look-like" replicas of this device, including the one that is exhibited in New Zealand, are reconstructed according to the wrong Wang Zhenduo's inertial model (or Dr John Milne's inertial principles). Unfortunately, this wrong inertial explanation of present orthodox scientists does not reveal the true capabilities of this wonder device. In addition it introduces a lot of confusion. Therefore, for the scientific exactitude it must be stressed here, that no inertial replica of this device was ever make to work in practice. On the other hand, historic records confirm that the real device actually worked. Combining these two facts together we must conclude, that the inertial explanation for the operation of this device is erroneous.

Fig. #F4.

Fig. #F4: This is the tomb of Zhang Heng. It is located in the Henan province of China. Into this tomb the "houfeng didongy yi" was shifted soon after his death. Also it was here that the seismograph was finally destroyed during the invasion of Mongols on China. The above photo, together with other tourist information about this historic and worth-seeing place, in 2003 used to be displayed on a web page on Henan which used to exist under the internet address www.henan-window.com.cn/tour/lvyoue.htm (unfortunately, it disappeared by 2005).


#F5. Why "houfeng didongy yi" could not work on inertia:

       Why "Zhang Heng seismograph" could not work on inertia. Actually there is a wealth of evidence which clearly indicates that the telepathic earthquake detector discussed here operated on the principle of "chi" (means "telepathic waves") not inertia, and thus that the current inertial explanation of this operation by orthodox science is totally wrong. Let us list here the most important items of such evidence:
      #i. The shape. It is extremely difficult and very expensive to form the parabolic mirror shape that the "antenna chamber" of this earthquake detector displays. After all, the cross section through this chamber follows a precise parabolic curve of cross sections through present TV satellite dishes. Much easier and cheaper would be to form this chamber just as a plain cylinder, or even as a square box. Of course, for inertial seismograph the cylinder shape with straight vertical walls, or even a square box shape, would suffice for a chasse to protect mechanism inside. (Even easier would be to build this device completely without any chamber and water - means in a manner as this is done with our modern inertial seismographs.) But for a telepathic detector the shape must be just as it is shown in Figure #D1 here or in Figure K6 from monograph [1/5]. This is because the interior of the chamber must work as a concave mirror, which focuses telepathic waves onto inlets to pipes that flow water to dragons' mouths.
      #ii. Work as a fountain. If this device works just on principle of inertia, then water inside of it would only create problems. So for an inertial operation, it would not need to be build as a fountain. This is why present inertial explanations conveniently "forget" to even mention water and the work of this device as a fountain. But water and the operation as a fountain is absolutely necessary for the interception of telepathic waves.
      #iii. The out-flowing water intake at the central axis of this fountain. As this is indicated by old Chinese illustrations, water which was flowing out from mouths of subsequent dragons, was supplied to these mouths with long pipes the inlets to which were placed just by the central vertical axis of the device. Of course, from the technical point of view such design would make no sense unless it was dictated by the principle of operation of this device. After all, mouths of dragons were attached to side walls of the "antenna chamber" in which this water was accumulated. So in order to supply water to these mouths, it was enough to make holes in these walls and no long supply pipes were needed. But these pipes become absolutely necessary if the device works on telepathic waves ("chi"). Then these waves are focused on the central axis of the device. Means that in order to intercept water which was modulated by these telepathic waves, it is necessary to use such long pipes that run radial outwards from the central axis of the device towards mouths of subsequent dragons.
      #iv. The location of mouths of dragons approximately half-height of the "antenna chamber". Such height of their location makes no sense neither from the point of view of the operation of this device as an inertial seismograph, nor operation as a fountain. Namely in order to maximise the sensitivity of triggering the leavers in case this device works as an inertial seismograph with the "standing" positioning of the inertial pendulum, the mouths of dragons should be located near the top of the "antenna chamber". Such their location would also make all control and maintenance activities on the triggering mechanism much easier, as this would enable a free access of the maintenance people to these mechanisms. In turn if this device is a fountain with an inertial mechanism inside, then the outflow of water would be most powerful if the mouths of dragons are located by the basis of the device, while the pendulum is placed in the "hanging" position suspended at the top of the "antenna chamber". After all, placing the mouths of dragons at half-height of the "antenna chamber" causes only, that for the fountain a lower half of this chamber remains a dead space completely unused for the increase of pressure of out-flowing water. In case, however, when this device works on "chi", then the placement of mouths of dragons at half-height of this chamber makes a perfect sense. After all, then the walls of the "antenna chamber" are performing the function of concave parabolic mirrors, which focus telepathic waves just around a half-height of this chamber. So it is there where inlets to pipes that intercept water modulated by these waves must be placed.
      #v. "Chi". The ancient Chinese name of this device includes the word "houfeng". This clearly indicates that "chi" (means "telepathic waves") were intentionally acknowledged as being utilised in the operation of this device. Also Zhang Heng himself was actually more familiar with properties of telepathic waves than with inertial forces and vibrations. After all, there is a wealth of written evidence that during his times telepathic waves were well known as components of "chi". But there is almost no evidence that people of his times were familiar with inertia forces and with mechanical vibrations to the extend that is needed to build an inertial seismograph. Therefore, for him was much more feasible to utilise "chi" in the operation of his device, than to utilise forces of "inertia" and mechanical vibrations of the ground.
      #vi. The symmetry. Mechanical vibrations are always symmetrical. So if one considers the operation of present inertial seismographs, their inertial component always makes symmetrical oscillations in relationship to their chasse. This is excellently shown in present seismograms, in which the line being drawn always deflects symmetrically in both directions from the equilibrium position. This means that if the inertial component slants by value "x" in one direction, it then also slants by almost the same value "-x" in an opposite direction. In case if the earthquake detector discussed here works on the inertial principle, such symmetrical slanting would also need to appear. Practically this means, that after a shockwave arrived to the device, two balls from two opposite sides of the device should fall down, not just one. The first ball would fall down when the earthquake's shockwaves slant the inertial component into one direction, while the ball on the opposite side would fall when the inertial component would symmetrically swing into an opposite direction. In turn the operation of this device on principles of "chi" (means "telepathic waves") - as described before, would cause only a single ball to fall down from a single dragon mouth. And actually historic records clearly indicate, that always only one ball was falling down. This confirms that the device surely worked on principles of telepathic waves, and thus it always throw down only a single ball.
      #vii. Audio alarm. The "Zhang Heng seismograph" was producing audio alarm - this is why it used the bronze frogs which emitted a loud sound of like bell ringing. But if this device works on inertia, it would produce an alarm only when a given earthquake shook it. Of course, in such a case the sonic alarm would make no sense, because it would be accompanied by well visible manifestations and sounds of an earthquake, such as collapsing of buildings, falling down and shifting of furniture, detaching and falling down of hanging objects, wobbling of floor and ceiling, etc. So the only justification for the use of audio alarm was, that this alarm was raised a significant time before a given earthquake strikes. This means that the device must operate on principles of "chi".
      #viii. Sensitivity. As historic sources document this, original "Zhang Heng seismograph" was very sensitive. Actually it detected earthquakes, the epicentre of which was distant by around 500 kilometres, while the tremors of which were undetectable for people. In turn the principle of operation of present inertial replicas is so formulated, that in order for them to work, an earthquake would need to have an epicentre just under them, while tremors would need to be so powerful that heads of dragons would fall off from them. Actually until writing this paragraph near half of November 2003, I managed to establish the location and details for around 10 apparently "exact" inertial replicas of this device held in various museums and institutions of the world. But so far I have not discovered even a single one such an inertial device which would actually work in practice and really indicate earthquakes, although about all of these replicas it is claimed that they are "accurate" copies of the original device. All the existing replicas of this device are only ornamental copies which try to imitate the external appearance of this device, and which claim, that have a working inertial mechanism inside of them. But none of these inertial replicas actually works. On the basis of my knowledge of the principle of operation of the inertial lever mechanism proposed for this device, I am personally convinced, that it is NOT possible for this mechanism to be enough sensitive to detect an earthquake which is not noticeable for people. We also must remember, that the sensitivity of such a lever mechanism would be additionally decreased due to the work in water, and thus due to a fast progress of corrosion in joints of levers
      To summarise the above, an inertial explanation for the operation of this telepathic device is totally wrong. It only devaluates and puts down the real value of this extraordinary telepathic instrument. The true explanation for this device is hidden in the utilisation of telepathic waves stemming from the knowledge of "chi" ("houfeng") by ancient Chinese.

Fig. #F5.

Fig. #F5: A full-size replica of the "houfeng didongy yi". Notice that it is around 3 meters high. It is probably the only replica which clearly illustrates to onlookers that the instrument was actually a fountain. Other replicas do not emphasize the contribution of flowing water to the operation of this unique device. In 2003 this interesting replica is shown on the web page international.tamu.edu. This page is worth having a look at. It shows a good photographic record relating to this device and to Zhang Heng himself.


#F6. The "houfeng didongy yi" foreruns present orthodox science by at least 100 years:

       Although present orthodox science is so proud of its accomplishments, actually the alarming device described above build in 132 AD, foreruns it in the technical advancement by at least further 100 years. This number of 100 years results from my estimations, that the present orthodox science needs at least further 50 years in order to accept the existence of telepathic waves. Then it needs further at least 30 years to learn these waves sufficiently, to develop methods of their technical utilisation. Finally it still needs at least around 20 further years to design, test, and fine tune a technical device similar to that described above.
       But the good news is, that this lengthily process could be cut short to only around 5 to 10 years, if we right now accept the fact that the "Zhang Heng seismograph" actually worked on telepathic waves ("houfeng"), and simply start our learning of technical telepathy from constructing a modern equivalent for this wonder of ancient technology.

Fig. #F6.

Fig. #F6: A replica of the "houfeng didongy yi" which was exhibited in Canada on the exhibition entitled "China! 7000 Years of Innovation" at Vancouver's Science World. The above photograph is reproduced by a kind permission from Kim M. Fong (kim@china4visitors.com), from the web page china4visitors.com. (It is worth to have a look at this interesting page!)


Part #G: The confirmation of the correctness of the principle of operation of the "Zhang Heng Seismograph" which I developed:

      

#G1. The experiment which proves the feasibility of principles of operation utilised by the "houfeng didongy yi":

       The correctness of every principle of operation utilised in a given technical device always can be verified by an appropriately designed, simplified scientific experiment. Therefore, it is also possible to develop a simplified scientific experiment, which demonstrates the correctness of principles of operation described on this web page. Let us learn now how to carry out such an experiment.
       The main components of the research station required for completing this experiment are shown and explained on the illustration "Fig. #G1" shown here.
       The main part of the experiment presented here is aimed at proving the thesis that "the energy contained in a telepathic signal which is concentrated on a stream of flowing water is changing attributes of the flow of this water". Thus this part of the experiment is proving illustratively that the "houfeng didongy yi" is going to operate exactly as descriptions presented on this web page are stating this. This part of the experiment is carried out after previous removal of the screen (H). In the first phase, the experiment depends on filling the aquarium (A) with water and allowing that this water is flowing out through the pipe (P) in the form of a "laminar flow" (W). The source of telepathic waves (O) is switched off in this phase. We try to either memorise or to photograph attributes of this laminar flow of water (W) through the pipe (P). In the second phase of the experiment, the source of telepathic waves (O) is switched on. Namely the powerful sparks are induced on the electrodes (S). Telepathic waves (O) generated by these sparks (S) are then focused by the concave hemispherical mirror (M) on inlet to the pipe (P). In the result of this focusing, the energy contained in telepathic waves (O) is changing the character of the flow of stream of water (W). From the previous stationary "laminar flow", this water changes now the behaviour into a "turbulent flow". The stream of water (W) now is bubbling out and shooting unevenly, in tact of sparks (S). The sole observation of changes in the character of the flow of this water constitutes a proof that the principles of operation of the "houfeng didongy yi" are correct and feasible. But if someone does not believe into visual signs, he/she can place on the path of the water a "pearl" positioned in the "labile balance", i.e. similarly as it is done in the instrument discussed on this web page. During a "turbulent flow" of water this "pearl" is going to be put out of balance by the stream of flowing water.
       The additional advantage of the scientific experiment discussed here is that it also allows to prove another thesis, namely that the "rays which change the character of the flow of water are NOT composed of electromagnetic radiation, but represent telepathic waves". To prove this it is enough to place a steel screen (H) across the path of rays (O). (Note that this screen (H) was removed during the main part of this experiment.) If the radiation (O) penetrates through this steel screen (H) and causes the same effect on the flow of water (W) as the one that is observed without the screen, this means that the considered radiation does NOT have electromagnetic character. After all, it is well known that electromagnetic radiation normally is unable to penetrate through screens made of ferromagnetic materials.
* * *
       In spite that this experiment was so designed that it is the simplest experiment possible for proving the feasibility of the device presented on this web page, still it is rather complicated. So in normal cases it cannot be completed in our private garage or in a corner of our bedrooms. However, if someone has an access to a research laboratory, it is incomparably simpler to carry out this experiment than to construct a working prototype of the "houfeng didongy yi". But still the experiment has almost the same proving power as a working prototype of this ancient instrument. Therefore, all these investigators who have the required conditions for experimenting, are encouraged to complete it. Especially if someone disbelieves into the existence of telepathic waves (or disbelieves in "chi") and would like to obtain some sort of a proof for the existence of these waves and for their actual work in practice. Or if someone is NOT convinced that telepathic waves are capable of carrying out a useful alarm signal. Or if someone considers investing his/her time or/and funds into re-constructing the "houfeng didongy yi", but he/she would like to obtain a proof beforehand that this investment is going to bring the desired results. Of course, this experiment can also be completed altruistically, just for the progress of our knowledge and for the good of Earth's science.


Fig. #G1 (2 in [ICST-2005])

Fig. #G1 (2 in [ICST-2005]): Here are basic components of the research station needed to carry out experiment which proves the feasibility of principles of operation and idea of the "houfeng didongy yi" discussed on this web page. (Click on the above illustration to see the more clear enlargement of it.)
       The central component of this research station is a square glass aquarium (A) completely filled up with stationary water. In the centre of one of side walls of this aquarium a pipe (P) is hermetically assembled. From this pipe (P) a stationary stream of water (W) is flowing out in the so-called "laminar flow". Notice that the parameters of this pipe (P) are of key significance for the success of experiment discussed here. Exactly on the inlet to this pipe (P) telepathic waves (O) are focused. These waves are deflected by hemispherical, concave mirror (M). The waves (O) are generated by a stream of electric sparks (S) formed by some kind of electrodes. (These sparks emitting electrodes (S) can be e.g. from a present electrical welder, or from an ignition sparkplug of present cars.) These electrodes simulate electrical phenomena (of the "piezoelectric effect" type) that are induced in the Earth's crust by a brewing earthquake (or a tornado). Optionally, between sparks inducing electrodes (S) and aquarium (A) a removable iron screen (H) can be placed. If telepathic waves are able to penetrate through this screen and cause the same effect as if there is no such a screen, then this means that for sure they are NOT electromagnetic waves that are already known to our science (i.e. it means that they are "telepathic waves").
       The same as this happens with every other scientific experiment, also in the experiment described here there are special requirements which must be fulfilled in order this experiment is successful. The most of these requirements concerns the pipe (P), or more strictly the clearance of inner hole from which the stream of water is flowing out that initially is required to display a "laminar flow". And so, in order this initial flow was laminar, the pipe (P) must have a hole with a very smooth (preferably polished) inner surface. Furthermore, there are also requirements concerning the diameter of the hole in this pipe (P). Namely this diameter should be smallest possible, but still allowing the "laminar flow of water" (as it is known from hydromechanics, too small holes disturb the laminar flow). After all, the energy of telepathic waves focused on the pipe and trying to disturb the laminar flow is going to be relatively small. Thus when the clearance diameter of the pipe (P) is too large, and thus when the flow of water is too powerful, these weak telepathic waves will be unable to change the laminar flow into the turbulent flow. In addition to the above requirements, vital is also the power of sparks generator (S). This power should be possibly the highest. Therefore it is desirable to use a present electric welder of possibly high power. Or use an electric arc similar to the one utilised in past in old cinema projectors. Or use a Wimshurst machine vigorously propelled by an electric motor. Etc., etc.
       Principles of the scientific experiment described here depend on utilization of an entire range of phenomena linked with telepathic waves. The most key significance out of these phenomena holds the ability of electric sparks to generate "telepathic noise". This ability is already confirmed by numerous other experiments of so-called "alternative sciences" (e.g. "totaliztic sciences"). For example, it is confirmed by experiments described in subsections U3.2.1 and K4 from volumes (correspondingly) 16 and 9 of monograph [1/5]. Another one amongst these phenomena is the ability of telepathic waves to induce physical vibrations of objects on which these waves are focused. (In turn these vibrations modify the laminar flow of water converting it into a turbulent flow.) Also this phenomenon is utilised by "alternative sciences". For example in subsections K2.2 and K2.5 from volume 9 of monograph [1/5] explained is the use of this phenomenon for inducing vibrations of a quartz crystal with telepathic waves. (Such a vibrating crystal is a main component of telepathic receivers in telepathic communication systems.) Still one more key phenomenon utilised in the experiment discussed here is the ability of smooth surfaces to deflect telepathic waves. (Means the ability e.g. the hemispherical mirror (M) to focus telepathic waves on the inlet to pipe (P).) This ability is confirmed e.g. by legendary already attributes of "pyramids", or more strictly by the fact that pyramids focus along their vertical axis the unknown to present orthodox science kind of radiation popularly named the "radiation of pyramids" - which in fact is just a kind of "telepathic noise".


Part #H: How today we could initiate the building of the "Zhang Heng Seismograph":

      

#H1. What we should do now, when the true operation of this wonder device is finally known:

       The telepathic seismograph described above introduces a capability of saving countless lives and preventing countless losses of most precious possessions, because it raises alarm before an approaching earthquake gets them. Furthermore, it displays enormous commercial potentials. For example, if this device is available in shops, and the price of it is comparable to prices of present smoke alarms, it is sure that it would be purchased by almost every household. After all, every year our planet is becoming seismically active increasingly more. So everyone for sure would like to have in his/her house a device, which would raise alarm of an incoming earthquake sufficiently in advance to allow for an effective escape.
       Therefore now, when the real principle of operation of this wonder device is revealed, there is about a time that appropriate institutions find financial means to design and to build modern equivalents of it. We need to roll up our sleeves, translate the analog principle of operation of this device into our present level of digital technology, and run an industrial production of thousands of such devices.
       It is worth to remember, that the analog principle of operation that it uses, when translated into the present state of our digital knowledge and technology, allows for further improvements to be done on it. For example, it allows to estimate the precise distance to the epicentre of a given earthquake, and thus estimate the time we have for an escape, and also a precise estimation of the force of an incoming earthquake. Furthermore, it can be miniaturised and assembled into e.g. present hand-phones. In such a way this wonder device may finally start to serve for the benefit of each single human being and the entire humanity. After all, this ancient Chinese device until today remains the only apparatus on our planet, which is able to remotely detect an impending earthquake and to raise an alarm about the approaching earthquake much earlier before this earthquake comes, and before it inflicts damages.

Fig. #H1.

Fig. #H1. Ornamental "houfeng didongy yi".
       Shown above is an ornamental seismograph made of jade (a semiprecious stone). In 2003 it could be ordered from www.nautilusimports.com. The above photograph is reproduced by a kind permission from Guoying Chen, Manager NI&E (service@mail.nautilusimports.com).
       I personally believe that when the right time comes for humanity to venture into a new direction, everything that is connected with this new direction becomes "fashionable". This seems to be one of mechanisms used to inspire humanity. Now we just see times when everything connected with telepathic waves started to be fashionable. People are increasingly interested in "chi" and in "feng-shui". Also the "Zhang Heng seismograph" which practically opens the doors to technical mastery of telepathic waves rapidly becomes very fashionable.


#H2. How to build a present version of this device:

       In the original version the seismograph discussed here combined in itself two different principles of operation. The first of these was the principle on which the alarm signal about an incoming earthquake was intercepted. This principle boils down to decoding of information that are carried out in the powerful outburst of telepathic waves which are generated by an incoming earthquake. The second principle contained in the device discussed here, is the conversion of information brought by telepathic waves into some form of alarm that would be noticeable by people. In case of the discussed seismograph, this conversion depended on the modulation of flowing water with telepathic waves. But if this device is to be constructed presently, both above principles of operation can be significantly improved and modernised. Instead of using water, which in present circumstances would significantly decrease the usability and portability of this device, electronic signals and computerised data processing could be used. Therefore in present times this device could be build as a kind of "computerised information system", in which telepathic signals would be intercepted electronically, in turn the conversion of these signals into an alarm would be carried out by appropriate software contained in the processor of a miniature computer. Such a design will introduce several additional benefits, which were impossible to be accomplished in the original device. Let us list here at least the most important of these benefits:
      #i. Miniaturization and portability. Such a computerised information system for early warning about an incoming earthquake can be constructed as a completely portable device, similar to e.g. present "smoke alarms". After appropriate miniaturisation it probably will be possible to incorporate it into cellular hand-phones, so that every person will be able to carry it all the time. In this way, it will alarm every person separately, indicating from which direction a given earthquake comes, what the power of it is going to be, and how much time is left to escape.
      #ii. Precision of information. The principle of operation of this device, combined with the present state of our knowledge and technology, allows for further improvements to be done on it. For example, present computer systems allow for a precise decoding of information that is contained in telepathic waves. This in turn allows the present equivalents of this device to estimate the precise distance to the epicentre of a given earthquake, and thus to estimate also the time we have for an escape. Furthermore, the computer analysis of characteristics of incoming telepathic waves allows to determine the precise force of an incoming earthquake, thus it warns what we should expect from a given earthquake.
      #iii. Any desired form of alarm. The shaping of this device into a form of a computerised information system allows to give any character to the alarm that it raises. Thus independently from a sound alarm that would wake up people at nights, present version of this device may raise a vibratory alarm - means they may start to vibrate in the pocket of a carrying person like present cellular phones. They also are able to send the alarm signal on miniature screens, informing visually about the direction of an incoming earthquake, about the destructive power of it, and also about time left to escape.
      #iv. Universal operation. When such a telepathic detection system is working, it actually can be used not only for Earth. For example, if one directs a large parabolic antenna at any heavenly body nearby, it could also provide information about earthquakes occurring at that particular body. In this way, e.g. astronomers could use such a device for monitoring earthquakes on all planets of our solar system.

Fig. #H2

Fig. #H2: Everyone knows such antennas. Usually these are affiliated with satellite TV and radio-telescopes. But actually they can also be utilised for early detection of incoming earthquakes and tornados.
       Each single such an antenna represents an equivalent to a wedge of around 1/8th of the "houfeng didongy yi". So if we use eight such antennas, and each one of them we point out into a different geographic direction, then we obtain a modern "antenna chamber" that simulates the work of this entire instrument. Only that instead of focusing telepathic waves on inlets of water, these antennas would focus telepathic signals on appropriate telepathic sensors. In turn the sensors would forward the earthquake (or tornado) signal for processing firstly to a spectrum analyser, and then to a computerised information system for early detection of incoming earthquakes. This system would be a bit like present voice recognition software, means it would recognise the telepathic "speech" which every earthquake (and tornado) is giving out just while it is brewing up. From such a "speech" the information system is to extract two details, namely how soon this particular earthquake (or tornado) is to strike, and what the force of it going to be. Then these two details are to be send by the processing computer to all interested people, as an early earthquake warning. After receiving it, people will have enough time to escape from the danger zone. Therefore such a system of eight parabolic antennas directed into eight sides of the world, together with electronic hardware and processing software linked with it, would be capable of starting an early alarm before an earthquake hits us. What is even more interesting, at a later date all these could be miniaturised and build into e.g. our cellular hand-phones. Then they could warn individually each one of us about an incoming earthquake, a long time before this earthquake strikes.
       (Please notice, that the same my old car is also shown in "Fig. #B2a" from the web page named petone.htm, as it mysteriously attracted a white heron.)


#H3. Design for a modern equivalent of the "houfeng didongy yi":

       On the current level of our knowledge, we already are able to describe what the design and operation of the present equivalent of the discussed telepathic seismograph is going to be. And so, it must have some kind of surfaces which are to focus telepathic waves. These surfaces may either take the form of a parabolic "antenna chamber" - like the one in the original seismograph of Zhang Heng, or a system of dishes similar to that used in present satellite TV antennas - directed in several different sides. In focal points of these surfaces, sensors of telepathic waves must be placed. Most probably functions of these sensors may perform appropriate industrial quartz crystals, such as these discussed in subsection K2.3 of monograph [1/5]. But it is also possible to use optical resonance cavities described in subsection K2.5 of monograph [1/5], or ampoules of solution of salt in distilled water described in subsection K1 of monograph [1/5]. From these telepathic sensors, the signal about an incoming earthquake is going to be send to a computer microprocessor via an analogue-digital converter. In the microprocessor it is going to be processed by appropriate information system, which subjects it to identification, analysis, and which on the basis of it is going to generate an alarm signal send to a selected alarming device.

Fig. #H3.

Fig. #H3: Another ornamental seismograph. This beautiful replica in 2003 could be purchased from Hong Kong. It could be ordered via the following web site: well-link.com (have a look at all these collectable art pieces available in there).


#H4. The same principles of "houfeng didongy yi" can also be utilised for the detection of incoming tornados, tsunamis, hurricanes, and several other deadly phenomena of nature:

       The name tornados or "twisters" is used to describe murderous whirling winds, which display the force of destruction equal to that of dynamite. Many buildings hit by a tornado simply explode. The power of tornado is also able to suck into the air people that try to hide from it in cellars. In Poland tornados used to be called "air trumpets" (i.e. "trąby powietrzne"). I also have heard that an old Polish folklore name for them was the "dancing devil" (i.e. "tańcujący diabeł"). In turn old English name for them was "wind devil". In more details tornados are described on the separate web page tornado.htm.
       An interesting attribute of tornados is, that these whirling winds release a whole array of electric and magnetic phenomena, which are very similar to these induced by earthquakes just brewing up. For example, crushing of objects and crystals of soil by forces of tornados cause the release of piezoelectric effects similar to these triggered by earthquakes. In turn electrical discharges and lightning produce magnetic impulses similar to these from earthquakes. Therefore incoming tornados also release various "telepathic signals" (or flows of "chi" energy) which can be perceived remotely and which can be utilised in principles of anti-tornado early warning systems.
       An extraordinary attribute of the principles utilised in the "houfeng didongy yi" is, that after appropriate technical modifications, it is able to detect remotely the impending tornados. Thus the principle of operation that it utilises enables it to be used as a remote sensing device which detects a tornado that just is brewing up. More information about just such application of the "houfeng didongy yi" for remote detection of the "devil winds", is provided on several web pages on the subject of "tornados" listed in "Menu 4", e.g. on the web page named tornado.htm.
       Interestingly, phenomena very similar to these generated by tornadoes, are also generated by approaching hurricanes - for details see totaliztic web pages hurricane.htm and katrina.htm. Therefore, the device described here could also be used for getting early warnings about approaching hurricanes. Furthermore, as everyone knows, "by-products" of some earthquakes are waves of killing tsunamis. Because the device described here issues advanced warnings that an earthquake is to hit, it also warns that a tsunami may hit a given area - should the approaching earthquake induce such a tsunami.

Fig. #H4

Fig. #H4. Another interesting replica of the shape of "Zhang Heng seismograph". In 2003 this one was presented on the web page iris.washington.edu where it appeared courtesy of National Geographic magazine.
       The interesting attribute of this device is, that after appropriate re-designing of the parabolic "antenna chamber", it is able to remotely detect incoming tornados and hurricanes. The re-designed shape of this antenna-chamber must be such, that it will intercept and focus the telepathic waves incoming from the clouds positioned above this device. (Notice that in the design presented here the "houfeng didongy yi" was build to intercept telepathic signals coming from undergrounds located slightly below it.


Part #I: Costs of my fruitless efforts to build the earthquake early-warning device described here:

      

#I1. Universities of practically every country destroyed by earthquakes, including Japan, were bombarded with numerous my job applications supported by scientific proposals of building the device described here for remote detection of impending earthquakes:

       As long ago as already in 2005, I presented my paper [1#I1] entitled "Signal processing in the 'Zhang Heng Seismograph' for remote sensing of impending earthquakes" on the scientific conference named "The International Conference on Sensing Technology" (ICST 2005), Massey University, Palmerston North, New Zealand, 21 to 23 November 2005. That paper explained thoroughly the "hydraulic" principle of operation of the "houfeng didongy yi" described here. As it happened, the presentation of that paper coincided in time with the loss of my last job that I managed to have in New Zealand for a short term - starting from 2001 - details of it are provided in my autobiography. Therefore, immediately after the presentation of that paper, I started a vigorous job-seeking by sending countless applications to various universities from almost the entire world, which advertised positions in any amongst my numerous scientific specialisations in which I gained the required expertise and experience. In total, I posted literally hundreds of such job applications to universities from many countries, starting from that year 2005, until the beginning of 2011. Because many amongst these universities required that to the job applications candidates enclosed also research proposals for projects which candidates would complete in the duration of their employment on these universities, to my research projects for universities with the engineering orientation I always included, amongst others, the research and development of prototypes of the "houfeng didongy yi" described on this web page, as well as the research and development of a range of energy devices which I am investigating, e.g. these for the generation and storage of "free energy" which are described on my web pages named oscillatory_chamber.htm, eco_cars.htm, fe_cell.htm, free_energy.htm, or pajak_jan_uk.htm. Only to universities from Japan and from New Zealand I posted tens of such projects for the research and for development of my warning and energy devices. I also posted these in massive numbers, amongst others, to: Australia, Haiti, Pakistan, Thailand, Taiwan, USA, several countries of the Europe (most to England, Germany and Poland), and to a range of other countries - which soon afterwards started to be plagued with cataclysms against the arrival of which the devices which I proposed supposed to issue early warnings to people (thus giving them the required time to escape from the danger zone). This massive, although always fruitless, sending of my job applications supported with proposals of research and development of the "early warning device" described here, I stopped only at the beginning of 2011 - when I realised that further such efforts have no sense as chances to be fruitful are almost zero.
       In the meantime my research carried out according to the philosophical approach called "a priori" (i.e. "from cause to effect"), described, amongst others, in item #A2.6 of the web page named totalizm.htm and in item #C1 of the web page named telekinetics.htm, revealed to me quite an interesting, as well as highly fair and just, method of work of God. Namely, in every moment of time God knows the entire future. Thus, a long time before this future arrives God already works in such a way, that this arriving future receives the treatment which is the most fair and just, as well as the most justified by morality. (Notice that I am trying to attract attention to this way of God's work, amongst others, on the entire web page named god_exists.htm and in item #F1 of the web page named rok_uk.htm.) For example, due to a careful preparation of all events which still are to arrive, everything that affects people God so skilfully organises that it is "self-regulating" from the moral point of view - as this is explained in items #B3 to #B4.4 of the web page named mozajski_uk.htm. Thus, since God knows e.g. from the decrease in human morality that soon in the future He will be forced to hit with earthquakes some cities in e.g. New Zealand, therefore in order to warn and to prepare that country to the cataclysms which unavoidably are coming (see (4) in item #B5 above on this web page), God makes sure that in the major museum of that country (i.e. in its "Te Papa") was exhibited the model of a "remote detector of impending earthquakes" a long time in advance, so that people of that country had a good opportunity to familiarise themselves with principles of operation of this alarming device long before the cataclysm is to hit them - as this is illustrated in "Fig. #D1" from this web page. In addition, God makes sure, that in New Zealand itself appeared an appropriately prepared expert, e.g. someone like Dr Jan Pająk (i.e. myself), which to universities of that country stubbornly proposed numerous projects on the research and development of the working prototypes of that particular "remote detector of impending earthquakes". In turn, if in spite of all these efforts, New Zealanders who live on the continually shaking islands, reject all offers of building for them this "device for early warning about impending earthquakes", then when the earthquake must come and must hit them, the moral responsibility for all the consequences falls just onto their own shoulders. After all, previously God did all in His power to help them. (Not without reasons, the old Polish proverb states that "everyone meets the fate which he or she fully deserves" - in the original Polish language: "każdego spotyka dokładnie to na co zasługuje".)
       Of course, New Zealand is NOT just an exception in these matters. On a similar "self-regulatory" moral principles, to the approaching cataclysms God actually prepares every other country and every other city. For example, it turns out that God so skilfully directed the appearance and the content of advertisements about university positions, as well as skilfully directed my own job searches, that to universities from every city and country which soon supposed to be hit by a powerful earthquake, I posted earlier at least one job application supported with my proposal of research and development of the device which would warn against the incoming earthquakes (but typically many my job applications arrived to these particular universities). In other words, every city and every country which was to be hit by a deadly earthquake, previously received a chance from God to have a cheap but very effective early-warning device which would alarm inhabitants sufficiently in advance for a successful escape, that such a killing earthquake is just coming. This extraordinary fact I noted only recently with a big surprise. Namely, while researching the most destructive earthquakes of the recent years, I was shocked to notice the regularity, that at least one university from every city and country hit by these earthquakes, received at least one my job application supported with my project for the research and development of the "device for early warning about impending earthquakes" described on this web page. And so, just such job applications together with proposals of research and development of the early-warning device I posted to the following countries - which until the time of writing this item were already hit by a deadly earthquakes (in the alphabetic order): China, Haiti, Japan, New Zealand, Pakistan, Thailand, Taiwan, USA. All of them refused many times to accept my scientific proposals of researching and building for them the alarming device described here. Soon afterwards all of them were hit by powerful earthquakes, the total economic costs of which reached billions, while the human costs cannot be even estimated - for details of some amongst them see "part #C" of this web page. What even more interesting, the first (warning) earthquakes started to crack walls of some buildings in the city of Chicago that was equally like Europe sure of its stability and safety from earthquakes - to universities of which I also posted several such job applications and research proposals.
       After realising the above I started to panic. This is because I recalled that I posted many more of such job applications and research proposals to also countries and cities which so-far were NOT hit yet by any earthquake. Does it mean that one day their fate is also to conclude? For example, I remember that such job applications I also posted to Australia and to Europe (mostly to England, Germany and Poland). What should be worrying for myself, is that I posted these applications even to the Victoria University of Wellington - i.e. not far from the suburb of Petone in which is located the flat that I currently hire. I am aware that Petone in which I currently live, and also all large cities in Poland, for now are protected from cataclysms by so-called "10 righteous" which live in them and which protective capabilities I already documented in item #I3 from the web page day26.htm. But I also know, that the morality in there decreases fast and that prevails in there increasingly open, punishable by God, and highly "infectious" form of the philosophy of parasitism. Furthermore, I know also, that for various reasons one day the number of these "righteous" is going to drop down below the required at least "10" - this in turn releases God from the Biblical promise to NOT send a cataclysm in there. I know also that Australia and the entire Europe (including England, Germany and Poland) so-far were considered to be stable areas - free from earthquakes. But I know also, that until recently for such a completely stable and secure was considered also to be the city of Christchurch - but this has NOT prevented it from meeting the fate described in items #C5 to #C6 of this web page. Therefore, herewith I recommend to readers, to take under consideration of what I am describing here and to begin preparations for the eventuality that in present increasingly immoral times, earthquakes can also hit their own city (for descriptions on "how" to prepare ourselves - see item #G2 from the web page named plague.htm).


#I2. As it turns out, these are small interests of several "luminaries of science" that block for the entire humanity the progress of knowledge about earthquakes:

       "Why" and "how" the greed and personal gains of just a few scientific decision makers block the progress of the entire humanity in research both, the telepathic device for a remote detection of impending earthquakes, as well as methods of earthquakes' prevention based on morality, is explained more thoroughly in items #R1 to #R7 from a separate web page named quake.htm.


#I3. I would still be willing to assist in research and development of prototypes of the "houfeng didongy yi" that would work on principles described on this web page:

       I estimate that the cost of materials, equipment, research, and manufacturing (however, without human labour) needed to complete a working prototype of the "houfeng didongy yi" amounts to around $US 50,000. This equipment includes, amongst others: a good conventional (inertial) seismograph, a set of parabolic antenna dishes, appropriately shaped feed-horns and sensors, spectrum analyser with a digital output, a PC computer with a large memory (i.e. of a "server" type), and several prototypes of research stations. Even if I would decide to build this device on the same principle like all other research which I carry out so-far, namely in my personal time and in the corner of my bedroom, still I have no enough private funds to buy all materials and equipment needed - in spite that it costs less than a single family house that is going to be destroyed during a next powerful earthquake which for sure is to come soon. But perhaps the reader could help. Perhaps the reader already have a laboratory with all this equipment. Or maybe together we could build this device in any other manner - after all it is needed so urgently. I invite you to have a look at this web page, to see how feasible the idea of this device is, and what it involves to build it. Then I invite you to consider how the practical construction of it could be moved forward from the present deadlock. In turn, when it is finally build, it is going to save thousands of human lives, perhaps even your own or your close ones.
* * *
       In 2005 I was made redundant from my lecturing job in computer sciences. (I have the required expertise in two disciplines, namely in Mechanical Engineering and in Computer Sciences.) The reason for that redundancy was a mysterious slump in numbers of students who studied computing and Information Technology in New Zealand. Then arrived the economic depression, massive unemployment, and cataclysms. In the result, until today I have NOT managed to find a next job in New Zealand. As I am explaining this in my autobiography, in spite that I am still unemployed, I do NOT receive even an unemployment benefit. The loss of job and income is always a regrettable situation. However, in my circumstances it also opens a possibility of finding another job, which would be more suitable for research and development of devices described on this web page. Although because of the hopeless economic situation of the present world, at the beginning of 2011 I ceased to seek a next job, I would still consider accepting a position if by any chance an appropriate post "would find itself". Thus please let me know if the reader hears of any suitable position. I am interested in every position, which would allow me to research and to develop working prototypes of any devices described on my web pages. This includes the device of advanced warning described on this web page, as well as Oscillatory Chambers, telekinetic water dissociators, or telekinetic cells. The most ideal position, which would suit me best, would be the one described on a separate web page my job search. However, I understand that it is very difficult to accomplish an ideal in life. Thus, I am prepared to negotiate any job opportunity which would allow for experimental research of such innovative devices.
* * *
       Notice that this web page is actually a preliminary report which summarises outcomes of my "private" research to-date on an ancient remote detector of impending earthquakes (or an ancient earthquake warning device). This device has the ability to detect an earthquake a log time before it strikes and does a damage. To be even more extraordinary, this device was already build and actually proved its worth in action. This is why I am putting so much effort in research and in promotion of it. I believe that it is able to save many human lives. Because of my publications, everyone may now be able to find out from the descriptions on this web page how it works, what principle it uses for the detection of impending earthquakes, and also to learn the unusual history of it. You can also download from this web page a copy of short subsection K6.1 from volume 9 of my newest monograph [1/5] "Advanced Magnetic Devices". Similarly as that conference paper [1#I1] indicated in the introduction to this web page and in item #I1, this subsection K6.1 also describes well the "houfeng didongy yi". After downloading this subsection K6.1, you can read it in the comfort of your own home, or give it to your friends who may do research on remote detection of impending earthquakes (or tornados, or hurricanes).
* * *
       The device described here carries the potential of saving countless lives and properties. Actually, if you live on an "earthquake belt" and this device is build soon enough, perhaps it may even save your own life, or life of someone that you love the most. After all, for reasons explained in item #B6 of this web page, our planet is increasingly more active seismically, and destructive earthquakes keep happening increasingly frequent. They occur lately also in places where before no-one even have heard of them. Europe and Americas are NOT immune against them. We could sleep more peaceful if we have a device like this, which would wake up us soon enough to escape from a danger zone. So perhaps we both should think together how to build this device much sooner. I have the knowledge and skills required to build it, but I do not have laboratory nor right conditions for experimental research and for prototyping. But perhaps the reader have these, or could arrange for these. If we join our forces, this wonder device maybe could materialise after almost 2000 years of being removed from the service to people, and thus would obtain a chance to save many more lives.


Part #J: Why inventors are persecuted - means the "curse of inventors":

      

#J1. Why God implements the "curse of inventors":

Motto: "Wise God intentionally directs the physical world in such a way, that the progress of knowledge is forced to follow the line of the greatest resistance."

       The so-called "curse of inventors" has its justification. This justification is explained in item #B4.4 from the totaliztic web page mozajski_uk.htm and in item #G3 from the totaliztic web page eco_cars.htm.


#J2. Another technical invention that also was completed before "its times":

       "Zhang Heng seismograph" was not the only technical device constructed on Earth, that arrived while humanity was not prepared for it. Another such a device was that shown on the photograph to the right. It is an advanced (first) aeroplane constructed and flown on Earth in 1882, namely in times when the most advanced machine was a steam locomotive. This aeroplane was build by a Polish/Russian inventor named Aleksander Możajski. Further details about this extraordinary aeroplane are provided on the web page on Aleksander Mozajski, from "Menu 1" and "Menu 4", as well as in subsection V1 from volume 17 of monograph [1/5].

Fig. #J2 (T2 in [10])

Fig. #J2 (T2 in [10]): The aeroplane build and flown by a Polish/Russian inventor named Aleksander Możajski. It was constructed and flown in 1882, i.e. around 21 years before the famous aeroplane of Wright Brothers from the USA, and 20 years before the aeroplane of the New Zealander Richard Pearse. Further details about this extraordinary Polish/Russian aeroplane are provided on the web page named mozajski_uk.htm (i.e. about Aleksander Możajski) from "Menu 1" and "Menu 4", as well as provided in subsection V1 from volume 17 of monograph [1/5].


Part #K: Findings that stem from fate of the "Zhang Heng Seismograph" described here:

      

#K1. So that the packing does not devaluate the content:

       My research yielded an interesting finding, that around 70% of people who are interested in the subject area of this web page, and who went through the trouble of opening this web page, still abandons the reading of the most vital details of the ideas described here. So there is something that discourages them from learning the details for explaining of which this web page was created. We can deduce logically that this discouraging component is NOT the idea explained here, but the expressions, presentation, and the language with the use of which this idea is "packed". I would be interested to learn what this discouraging aspect is.

Fot. #K1

Fot. #K1. The impressively looking replica of the "houfeng didongy yi". In 2003 this replica was shown in the interesting web page www.kepu.com.cn (I recommend to have a look at this web page). It illustrates meaningfully how beautiful was the appearance of the original model of the instrument described here in times when the constructor of it continually polished and fine tuned it. As this can be seen from the above photograph, the apparatus was perfected in every possible detail. The principle of operation that it utilised shocks even today with the technical perfection. In turn the beauty of external appearance of the original prototype induces an awe even in present times.
       The beauty of the original "houfeng didongy yi" revealed by the above replica points our attention at an extremely important rule. Namely that "appearance and packing frequently is even more important than content". Such a rule applies also to this web page. The way this web page is formulated and "packed", is equally important to the success of the idea that it tries to forward, as the message that it contains and the knowledge that it tries to present for our attention. So even if for various reasons you are unable to assist in the completion of the idea presented here, perhaps still you would be able to contribute to the perfecting of the "packing" in which this idea is disseminated via this web page. In turn the satisfaction from doing something in order to improve the present difficult situation of all of us, should be very similar independently of the type of contribution that you are able to provide.


Part #L: Summary, and the final information of this web page:


#L1. Summary of this web page:

       In relationship top devices which are really important, people display a curious attitude. Namely, the more useful and needed a given device is, the more reluctance and resistance people show towards building it.


#L2. How with the web page named "skorowidz_links.htm" one can find totaliztic descriptions of topics in which he is interested:

       A whole array of topics equally interesting as these from the above web page, is also discussed from the angle that is unique to the philosophy of totalizm. All these related topics can be found and identified with the use of content index prepared especially to make easier finding these web pages and topics. The name "index" means a list of "key words" usually provided at the end of textbooks, which allows to find fast the description or the topic in which we are interested. My web pages also has such a content "index" - only that it is additionally supplied in green links which after "clicking" at them with a mouse immediately open the web page with the topic that interest the reader. This content "index" is provided on the web page named skorowidz_links.htm. It can be called from the "organising" part of "Menu 1" of every totaliztic web page. I would recommend to look at it and to begin using it systematically - after all it brings closer hundreds of totaliztic topics which can be of interest to everyone.


#L3. The blog of totalizm:

       It is also worth to periodically check the "blog of totalizm", which in spite of intense attempts to delete it, is still active since April 2005. Last two addresses, at which it remains undeleted until now, are: totalizm.wordpress.com and totalizm.blox.pl/html.


#L4. Emails to the author of this web page:

       Current email addresses to the author of this web page, i.e. officially to Dr Eng. Jan Pajak while courteously to Prof. Dr Eng. Jan Pajak, at which readers can post possible comments, opinions, descriptions, or information which in their opinion I should learn, are provided on the web page named pajak_jan_uk.htm (for its version in the HTML language), or the web page named pajak_jan_uk.pdf (for the version of the web page "pajak_jan_uk.pdf" in safe PDF format - which safe PDF versions of further web pages by the author can also be downloaded via links from item #B1 of the web page named text_11.htm).
       The author's right for the use of courteous title of "Professor" stems from the custom that "with professors is like with generals", namely when someone is once a professor, than he or she courteously remains a professor forever. In turn the author of this web page was a professor on 4 different universities, i.e. on 3 of them, from 1 September 1992 till 31 October 1998, as an "Associate Professor" from English-based educational system, while on one university as a (Full) "Professor" (since 1 March 2007 till 31 December 2007 - means at the last place of employment in my professional life).
       However, please notice that because of my rather chronic lack of time, I reluctantly reply to emails which contain JUST time consuming requests, while simultaneously they document a complete ignorance of their author in the topic area which I am researching.


#L5. A copy of this web page is also disseminated as a brochure from series [11] in the safe format "PDF":

       This web page is also available in the form of a brochure marked [11], which is prepared in "PDF" ("Portable Document Format") - currently considered to be the most safe amongst all internet formats, as normally viruses cannot cling to PDF. This clear brochure is ready both, for printing, as well as for reading from a computer screen. It also has all its green links still active. Thus, if it is read from the computer screen connected to internet, then after clicking onto these green links, the linked web pages and illustrations will open. Unfortunately, because the volume of it is around a double of the volume of web page which this brochure publishes, the memory limitations on a significant number of free servers which I use, do NOT allow to offer it from them (so if it does NOT download from this address, because it is NOT available on this server, then you should click onto any other address from Menu 3, and then check whether in there it is available). In order to open this brochure (and/or download it to own computer), it suffices to either click on the following green link or to open from any totaliztic web site the PDF file named as in the above green link.
       If the reader wishes to check, whether some other totaliztic web page which he or she just is studying, is also available in the form of such PDF brochure, then should check whether it is listed amongst links from "part #B" of the web page named text_11.htm. This is because links from there indicate all totaliztic web pages, which are already published as such brochures from series [11] in PDF format. I wish you a fruitful reading!


#L6. Copyrights © 2013 by Dr Jan Pajak:

       Copyrights © 2013 by Dr Jan Pajak. All rights reserved. This web page is a report from outcomes of research of the author - only that is written in a popular language (so that it can be understood by readers with non-scientific orientation). Ideas presented on this web page (and also in other publications by the author) are unique for the author’s research, and thus from the same angle these ideas were NOT presented by any other researcher. As such, this web page presents ideas which are the intellectual property of the author. Therefore, the content of this web page is the subject to the same laws of intellectual ownership as every other scientific publication. Especially the author reserves for himself the credit-rights for the scientific discoveries and inventions described on this web page. Therefore, the author reserves that during repeating any idea presented on this web page (i.e. any theory, principle, deduction, interpretation, device, evidence, proof, etc.), the repeating person gives a full credit to the author of this web page, through clearly explaining that the author of a given idea is Dr Jan Pajak, through indicating the internet address of this web page under which this idea was published, and through mentioning the date of most recent update of this web page (i.e. the date indicated below).
* * *
If you prefer to read in Polish click on the flag below
(Jeśli preferujesz czytanie w języku polskim
kliknij na poniższą flagę)



Date of starting this page: March 2003
Date of the most recent update of this page: 3 October 2013
(Check in "Menu 3" whether there is even a more recent update!)